this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n which_o will_v still_o question_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o grace_n be_v such_o so_o than_o that_o which_o we_o must_v ultimate_o resolve_v it_o into_o be_v that_o double_a testimony_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o these_o witness_n do_v full_o agree_v and_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a testimony_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v here_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o assurance_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o practical_a syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o conscience_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ob._n but_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v we_o trust_v it_o answ._n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a second_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o show_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o the_o jewsâ—an_v â—an_z delude_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o curse_n no_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n all_o be_v naked_a in_o my_o sight_n jer._n 17.10_o heb._n 4.13_o three_o its_o true_a the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a so_o be_v david_n psa._n 19.12_o who_o can_v know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n no_o man_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o turn_n and_o wind_v of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o general_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o soul_n know_v which_o way_n its_o faculty_n stream_n with_o most_o vehemency_n conscience_n can_v be_v bribe_v it_o will_v give_v in_o true_a judgement_n especial_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o if_o he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a manner_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o else_o why_o be_v we_o so_o often_o enjoin_v to_o search_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o our_o diligence_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v ob._n if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n man_n may_v know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o true_a christian_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n about_o they_o answ._n first_o many_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n they_o have_v a_o treasure_n but_o know_v it_o not_o second_o eternity_n do_v so_o amaze_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tremble_v though_o they_o be_v secure_a as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o high_a tower_n know_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a &_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v down_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v three_o conscience_n sometime_o give_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a evidence_n when_o it_o be_v disquiet_v and_o lie_v under_o new_a guilt_n so_o that_o then_o the_o soul_n can_v so_o clear_o read_v its_o own_o evidence_n it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v deal_v hypocritical_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o question_v all_o its_o sincerity_n the_o conscience_n indeed_o do_v not_o always_o give_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n but_o sometime_o it_o do_v and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n the_o great_a and_o the_o supreme_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ob._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o we_o can_v know_v our_o sincerity_n till_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v we_o to_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v its_o own_o face_n till_o the_o spirit_n unmask_v it_o answ._n we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o spiritual_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v present_o seal_v so_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v its_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n light_n but_o when_o it_o come_v with_o a_o testimony_n than_o it_o bring_v a_o new_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o lend_v the_o soul_n some_o auxiliâ—y_a beam_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a reveal_n of_o it_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a light_n which_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v tell_v we_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a voice_n second_o a_o sure_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 1._o he_o can_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n omniscience_n itself_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o that_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o â—arnest_n now_o he_o assure_v the_o soul._n 1._o by_o a_o powerful_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n so_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o on_o god_n part_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seek_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o a_o bright_a irradiation_n or_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n clear_v its_o evidence_n discover_v its_o grace_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ob._n but_o many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n answ._n first_o one_o man_n self-deceit_n do_v not_o prejudice_v anothet_n certainty_n a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n think_v himself_o awake_a when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o second_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o convince_a light_n and_o give_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o glow-worm_n for_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o experience_a christian_n can_v
unwillingness_n do_v the_o like_a when_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n josh._n 24.14_o 15._o when_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n hebr._n 9.14_o deuteronomy_n 28.47_o when_o man_n bear_v not_o their_o own_o fruit_n do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o place_n call_z and_o relation_n as_o when_o a_o king_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o a_o private_a person_n or_o woman_n will_v preach_v etc._n etc._n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n mar_v good_a action_n when_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n reason_n skill_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o phil._n 3.3_o inconstancy_n shame_v any_o good_a action_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o decline_v and_o go_v backward_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n quest._n can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v good_a when_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o ans._n our_o work_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o good_a but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v where_o god_n 1._o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o god_n behold_v the_o work_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o intercession_n pass_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a action_n 3._o god_n regard_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o ptayer_n roman_n 8.26_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n chap._n iii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o adoption_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v there_o answ._n four_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o creation_n and_o so_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o cain_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 4._o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o thus_o god_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoption_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o external_n whereby_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_n and_o dispensation_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first_o bear_v exod._n 4.22_o and_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o and_o hence_o their_o child_n be_v account_v son_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o but_o many_o fall_n from_o this_o adoption_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2._o internal_a whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o everlasting_a love_n to_o particular_a person_n in_o special_a take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o internal_a love_n and_o special_a account_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o son_n make_v they_o indeed_o son_n as_o well_o as_o call_v they_o so_o isaac_n by_o special_a promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o internal_a adoption_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o adoption_n begin_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o unto_o servant_n exercise_v they_o with_o many_o fear_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o because_o some_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o they_o to_o other_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o more_o special_a respect_n enable_v they_o with_o more_o boldness_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o who_o be_v more_o easy_o bend_v to_o his_o will_n by_o love_n adoption_n perfect_v when_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n not_o one_o except_v rom._n 8.23_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v son_n but_o not_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o by_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v know_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o adoption_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n answ._n 1._o god_n love_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n as_o his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o elder_a brother_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n he_o love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o son_n hence_o the_o lord_n account_v we_o son_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o his_o love_n be_v not_o now_o towards_o we_o as_o to_o adam_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o in_o love_v his_o own_o son_n immediate_o hence_o he_o love_v we_o adopt_v we_o and_o account_v we_o his_o child_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o answ._n if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o the_o lord_n prize_n and_o esteem_v we_o as_o son_n yea_o the_o poor_a weak_a feeble_a believer_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yea_o than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o because_o they_o can_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v free_o make_v they_o son_n if_o son_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o take_v care_n of_o we_o as_o of_o son_n and_o that_o both_o for_o our_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.31_o 32._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o strait_n the_o lord_n intend_v thereby_o our_o eternal_a good_a hence_o come_v all_o god_n correction_n deut._n 8.5_o heb._n 12.8_o if_o son_n then_o he_o love_v we_o as_o son_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n indeed_o israel_n may_v say_v my_o god_n have_v forsake_v and_o forget_v i_o isa._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o no_o mother_n tender_v her_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o free_o â—hose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o love_v we_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o sin_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o if_o he_o see_v ephraim_n bemoan_v his_o stubbornness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sickness_n as_o jer._n 31.20_o god_n cry_v out_o be_v not_o he_o my_o son_n if_o son_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o son_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o heir_n but_o all_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v we_o be_v heir_n first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o second_o of_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o not_o that_o we_o have_v it_o all_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v too_o cumbersome_a for_o we_o but_o we_o have_v the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o three_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.9_o and_o 6.17_o whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o if_o son_n than_o we_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o hereby_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o before_o can_v not_o do_v it_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o guilt_n 2._o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v continual_o towards_o our_o last_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o harden_v other_o at_o last_o humble_v we_o the_o same_o temptation_n by_o which_o other_o fall_v and_o perish_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o purify_v we_o hence_o our_o decay_n in_o grace_n lead_v we_o to_o growth_n at_o last_o hence_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n serve_v to_o establish_v we_o at_o last_o our_o wander_n from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n make_v we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o way_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o see_v shepherd_n sound_v believer_n p._n 277._o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v mal._n 3.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n answ._n by_o our_o resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a child_n be_v like_o his_o natural_a father_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v know_v answ._n 1._o examine_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o life_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n
meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understand_v thy_o father_n will_n so_o thou_o grow_v in_o his_o image_n and_o be_v like_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v his_o image_n renew_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v whether_o thou_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o thy_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o whether_o thou_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v doctor_n tailor_n on_o tempt_v p._n 93._o quest._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n child_n rule_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o father_n presence_n do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n seek_v his_o glory_n by_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o love_n god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o our_o father_n feed_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o expect_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o internal_a mean_n answ._n faith_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n 1._o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n 3._o to_o put_v confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o john_n 20.29_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n baptism_n yet_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n answ._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v three_o mark_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o 3._o not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n quest._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o answ._n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o faith_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n we_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a answ._n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o hos._n 1.10_o isa._n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o this_o drive_v away_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16.13_o isa._n 30.21_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n favourite_n what_o entertainment_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o honourable_a and_o everlasting_a name_n so_o that_o no_o preferment_n be_v like_o they_o isa._n 56.4_o 5._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o attend_v they_o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o yea_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v enough_o and_o oft_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o when_o they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o it_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n when_o all_o worldly_a mean_n fail_v isa._n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n yea_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n our_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.3_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n eph._n 1.5_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v god_n oath_n for_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 3._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n rev._n 21.7_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o we_o must_v make_v
be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wave_n when_o the_o other_o lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 2._o compare_v they_o with_o man_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o they_o sure_o you_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o god_n have_v more_o service_n from_o the_o israelite_n that_o feed_v upon_o hide_a manna_n or_o from_o egyptian_n that_o feed_v upon_o garlic_n and_o onion_n wicked_a man_n by_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o may_v spend_v a_o few_o sigh_n and_o drop_v a_o few_o tear_n sometime_o but_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o wash_v they_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v constant_a and_o cheerful_a and_o uniform_a in_o their_o obedience_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v other_o rod_n enough_o to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sinful_a security_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disinherit_v they_o remember_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o david_n psal._n 89.31_o 32._o if_o his_o child_n break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v what_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n for_o 1._o they_o may_v fall_v from_o assurance_n though_o they_o can_v lose_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o flourish_a and_o fragrancy_n of_o it_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a yet_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n they_o may_v be_v dash_v with_o wave_n though_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a yet_o they_o may_v deface_v the_o print_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n now_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o sad_a alteration_n this_o will_v be_v 2._o they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a desertion_n even_o so_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o filial_a plerophory_n may_v have_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n god_n may_v dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o and_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n may_v stick_v fast_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a intercourse_n that_o once_o they_o have_v with_o god_n quest._n what_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o we_o about_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o morality_n that_o intimate_a friendship_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o many_o friend_n usual_o go_v by_o pair_n now_o though_o god_n be_v of_o vast_a and_o boundless_a love_n yet_o he_o choose_v to_o concentricate_a it_o all_o in_o a_o few_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v engage_v they_o the_o more_o unto_o himself_o 2._o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o love_v all_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o though_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n yet_o he_o manifest_v it_o in_o time_n not_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v nor_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n nor_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v child_n for_o babe_n in_o christ_n can_v present_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v nor_o seal_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o stamp_v a_o clear_a impression_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o their_o soften_a and_o melt_v spirit_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n to_o keep_v assurance_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n that_o deserve_v our_o best_a care_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o white-stone_n take_v heed_n of_o forget_v the_o new_a name_n be_v thou_o weary_a of_o the_o sunshine_n and_o will_v thou_o cool_v thyself_o in_o the_o shade_n do_v thou_o begin_v to_o loathe_v thy_o manna_n and_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n o_o remember_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o will_v thou_o so_o soon_o lose_v it_o three_o give_v diligence_n to_o recover_v assurance_n if_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o o_o when_o will_v the_o winter_n be_v past_a that_o the_o flower_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v may_v come_v say_v with_o the_o church_n awake_v o_o south_n wind_n and_o with_o thy_o gentle_a breathe_n blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o never_o leave_v till_o thou_o find_v thy_o spouse_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o long_v for_o a_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o hide_a manna_n lay_v thy_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o desire_v new_a stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o that_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o print_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o seal_n tell_v he_o that_o thou_o will_v now_o more_o prize_n his_o love_n then_o ever_o thou_o do_v or_o can_v before_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o give_v thy_o soul_n rest_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o himself_o o_o desire_v he_o to_o shine_v out_o upon_o thou_o a_o little_a before_o thou_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n require_v such_o diligence_n answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o please_v itself_o with_o shadow_n and_o to_o flatter_v itself_o into_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n most_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o if_o this_o new_a name_n have_v be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o baptism_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o this_o hide_a manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o never_o know_v what_o a_o scruple_n be_v and_o wonder_v that_o other_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o they_o these_o have_v a_o key_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o think_v they_o can_v go_v to_o it_o when_o they_o please_v thus_o do_v vain_a man_n cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n whereas_o it_o be_v their_o wise_a way_n rather_o to_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o see_v what_o a_o false_a print_n they_o be_v of_o what_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n from_o the_o original_a what_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o what_o be_v the_o spurious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o we_o have_v diligent_a enemy_n that_o will_v feign_v quench_v our_o joy_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o flame_a into_o assurance_n he_o will_v have_v break_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o bruise_a reed_n how_o will_v he_o triumph_v in_o thy_o fall_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o stately_a cedar_n satan_n be_v fall_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v the_o same_o again_o and_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o see_v he_o can_v possible_o do_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o damp_n their_o joy_n to_o raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o their_o soul_n yet_o our_o comfort_n be_v we_o may_v frustrate_v he_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o clasp_a hand_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o make_v the_o devil_n give_v over_o as_o despair_v to_o prevail_v so_o then_o the_o more_o frequent_a his_o assault_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v christian_n stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o run_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n three_o give_v diligence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v herein_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o sting_a aggravation_n of_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n call_v presumption_n that_o great_a devourer_n of_o soul_n that_o slay_v its_o ten_o thousand_o o_o what_o misery_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v drop_v into_o hell_n to_o expect_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o gnaw_a worm_n quest._n but_o what_o kind_n of_o diligence_n be_v require_v to_o get_v assurance_n answ._n first_o be_v diligent_a in_o self_n reflection_n a_o clean_a
worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o a_o dog_n live_v without_o mental_a suffering_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o wrack_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v never_o free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la bonis_fw-la plena_fw-la arca_fw-la si_fw-la inanis_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o a_o chest_n full_a of_o good_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v empty_a of_o goodness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o naaman_n a_o rich_a man_n but_o a_o leper_n or_o like_o jesabel_n that_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o cold_a heart_n under_o a_o paint_a face_n such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n have_v many_o a_o secret_a gripe_n and_o little_o know_v the_o world_n where_o his_o shoe_n pinch_v he_o every_o fowl_n that_o have_v the_o beautiful_a feather_n have_v not_o the_o sweet_a flesh_n nor_o do_v every_o tree_n that_o bear_v a_o goodly_a leaf_n bear_v good_a fruit_n and_o many_o thing_n glister_v beside_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n &_o job_n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v enlarge_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o order_v these_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o proceed_v as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v alphabetical_o according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o mirror_n where_o you_o may_v find_v example_n suitable_a for_o these_o several_a head_n and_o by_o that_o little_a progress_n which_o i_o have_v already_o make_v you_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v a_o old_a man_n as_o i_o be_o be_v in_o the_o sixty_v yâ—ar_o of_o my_o age_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o if_o my_o master_n call_v i_o away_o before_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o fail_n of_o st._n augustine_n wish_n who_o often_o desire_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o aut_fw-la precantem_fw-la aut_fw-la praedicantem_fw-la either_o pray_v or_o preach_v i_o have_v one_o request_n more_o to_o the_o godly_a judicious_a that_o wherein_o they_o observe_v my_o fail_n they_o will_v be_v please_v either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n to_o inform_v i_o of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v rectify_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o i_o find_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n useful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v encourage_v whilst_o god_n continue_v life_n and_o health_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o i_o be_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o bookseller_n have_v so_o order_v the_o print_n hereof_o that_o whosoever_o please_v may_v put_v in_o fair_a paper_n between_o each_o chapter_n to_o make_v large_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o thus_o beg_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n both_o public_a and_o private_a i_o rest_v from_o my_o study_n in_o thrid-needle-street_n london_n mar._n the_o 22._o 1658_o 9_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n servant_n sa_o clarke_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o volume_n chap._n i._o about_o the_o abstinence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n whither_o may_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 1._o why_o be_v there_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 1._o what_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n abuse_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n p._n 2._o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v our_o abuse_n of_o these_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 3._o chap._n ii_o about_o action_n natural_a civil_a recreative_a religious_a etc._n etc._n what_o make_v a_o action_n good_a p._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a ib._n what_o thing_n can_v make_v a_o good_a action_n to_o become_v evil_a p._n 6._o can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v good_a when_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n ibid._n chap._n iii_o about_o adoption_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v there_o p._n 7._o how_o manifold_a be_v adoption_n ibid._n how_o manifold_a be_v internal_a adoption_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o adoption_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o ibid._n how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n ibid._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n p._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a ibid._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n ibid._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o ibid._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n p._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v adopt_a by_o god_n p._n 11._o how_o must_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o here_o ib._n what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o lively_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n chap._n iu._n about_o adoration_n or_o worship_n what_o be_v adoration_n p._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoration_n ibid._n what_o be_v religious_a adoration_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o ibid._n what_o be_v civil_a adoration_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o ib._n to_o what_o thing_n adoration_n be_v due_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n ibid._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o what_o caveat_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v therein_o and_o why_o p._n 14._o object_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n therein_o ibid._n object_n god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o subject_n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n ibid._n what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o religious_a adoration_n ibid._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n ibid._n whether_o any_o be_v due_a to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n what_o be_v due_a to_o good_a angel_n and_o to_o man_n p._n 15._o may_v not_o religious_a or_o mix_v adoration_n be_v give_v to_o they_o ibid._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n depart_v ibid._n whether_o any_o adoration_n belong_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n or_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o image_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n chap._n v._o about_o adultery_n what_o adultery_n be_v and_o whether_o when_o the_o man_n or_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 17._o how_o tentation_n to_o adultery_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o withstand_v p._n 18._o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n p._n 19_o chap._n vi_o about_o affection_n or_o passion_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v sensual_a affection_n p._n 21._o whether_o sensitive_a affection_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v or_o only_o moderate_v ibid._n what_o be_v the_o rational_a affection_n ibid._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o rational_a affection_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n be_v these_o so_o elevate_v above_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o ibid._n why_o must_v our_o affection_n be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o order_v according_a to_o god_n word_n p._n 23._o how_o may_v we_o know_v to_o what_o passion_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v p._n 24._o by_o what_o degree_n be_v the_o affection_n wrought_v on_o ibid._n why_o wicked_a man_n affection_n may_v be_v far_o wrought_v on_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a p._n 25._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_o affect_v towards_o christ_n ibid._n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v our_o affection_n set_v right_a p._n 26._o how_o to_o prove_v that_o affection_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a p._n 27._o how_o be_v unmortified_a passion_n to_o be_v subdue_v p._n 28._o how_o may_v affection_n be_v divide_v ibid._n wherein_o consist_v the_o sanctify_a exercise_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o embrace_v their_o object_n ibid._n
conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v please_v god_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n such_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o 2._o by_o employ_v themselves_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n hereby_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o such_o love_n the_o brethren_n as_o their_o fellow-heire_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o such_o serve_v god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n isa._n 56.6_o such_o will_v love_v they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o luk._n 6.35_o mat._n 5.44_o quest._n how_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n answ._n they_o must_v be_v peacemaker_n mat._n 5.9_o their_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n they_o must_v not_o revile_v such_o as_o revile_v they_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o they_o must_v live_v without_o carefulness_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o care_n for_o they_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a they_o must_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v to_o their_o father_n correction_n heb._n 12.9_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n what_o may_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o keep_v the_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n answ._n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o for_o its_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v enter_v psal._n 24.7_o rev._n 3_o 20._o that_o be_v we_o must_v call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n zach._n 12.10_o rom._n 8.15_o 26._o gal._n 4.6_o if_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o adoption_n john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o if_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o we_o yield_v childlike_a obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.14_o if_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n mat._n 5.48_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o if_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o we_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.30_o if_o we_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n ames_n cas._n consc._n chap._n iu_o question_n and_o case_n about_o adoration_n or_o worship_n quest._n what_o be_v adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n submit_v and_o subject_n his_o soul_n to_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n in_o the_o heart_n answ._n two_n 1._o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v mere_o nothing_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.7_o maâ—_n 15.27_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoration_n answ._n twofold_a religious_a or_o civil_a quest._n what_o be_v religious_a adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v exercise_v express_v and_o signify_v quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a the_o outward_a prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o absolute_a lord_n quest._n what_o be_v civil_a adoration_n answ._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v term_v sociall_n because_o its_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n that_o fellow-creature_n give_v one_o to_o another_o quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n by_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o we_o the_o action_n or_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_v with_o authority_n over_o we_o so_o that_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n both_o in_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n quest._n to_o what_o thing_n be_v adoration_n due_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n answ._n the_o thing_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o god_n the_o creator_n 2._o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n answ._n it_o must_v not_o be_v sociall_n for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n companion_n but_o religious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o mat._n 4.10_o quest._n what_o caveat_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v herein_o answ._n if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o our_o body_n be_v bow_v to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v of_o we_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o god_n so_o worship_v be_v make_v a_o idol_n quest._n why_o so_o answ._n because_o he_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o bind_v his_o presence_n operation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o place_n to_o which_o god_n never_o bind_v himself_o nor_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v image_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o these_o thing_n eithet_n by_o promise_n or_o precept_n he_o therefore_o that_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o require_v or_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v a_o idolater_n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o at_z or_o before_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deut._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o object_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n answ._n it_o matter_n not_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v see_v god_n detest_v that_o manner_n of_o worship_n the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n exod_n 32.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n obj._n god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n answ._n they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o worship_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o idolater_n have_v not_o obj._n subject_n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o
or_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v quest._n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sensitive_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abandon_v but_o only_o moderate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n answ._n 1._o because_o virtue_n never_o ruin_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o reason_n as_o its_o reasonable_a to_o see_v a_o man_n move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o friend_n in_o misery_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o she_o see_v her_o child_n in_o pain_n or_o torment_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o a_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o indignation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n advance_v to_o apprehend_v evil_a to_o fear_v punishment_n to_o attend_v recompense_n with_o joy_n to_o long_o after_o promise_n be_v they_o not_o encouragement_n to_o piety_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtuous_a action_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o passion_n quench_v the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n and_o deny_v it_o the_o content_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v out_o as_o fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o moderate_a excessive_a fear_n and_o immoderate_a boldness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n but_o virtue_n never_o destroy_v nature_n but_o add_v to_o it_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o want_v it_o must_v then_o suffer_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o inclination_n yet_o moderate_v its_o motion_n and_o restrain_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v exact_a music_n we_o must_v not_o take_v away_o the_o diversity_n of_o tune_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o good_a accord_n and_o perfect_a harmony_n so_o the_o strive_n of_o virtue_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o root_v out_o all_o natural_a passion_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n passion_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a be_v infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v instrument_n and_o object_n of_o virtue_n the_o arm_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a spark_n which_o inflame_v desire_n in_o our_o soul_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o rational_a affection_n answ._n they_o be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_a act_n direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n answ._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n love_n hatred_n anger_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o sensitive_a aberration_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v perfection_n we_o be_v command_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o certain_o know_v that_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n can_v love_v hate_v fear_v hope_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o imagination_n or_o sensitive_a apprehension_n for_o we_o may_v love_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o we_o can_v love_v a_o unknown_a thing_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v god_n love_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v hate_v sin_n and_o exercise_v many_o notable_a affection_n that_o reason_n prescribe_v and_o whereunto_o the_o sensitive_a apprehension_n ascend_v not_o as_o our_o wit_n understand_v whatsoever_o our_o sense_n perceive_v even_o so_o our_o will_n may_v affect_v whatsoever_o our_o passion_n do_v follow_v for_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v all_o truth_n whether_o real_a or_o apparent_a so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o will_n be_v all_o good_a either_o so_o indeed_o or_o carry_v the_o gloss_n thereof_o but_o these_o affection_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v much_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n from_o those_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v immaterial_a spiritual_a and_o independent_a of_o any_o corporal_a subject_n but_o the_o other_o be_v material_a corporal_a and_o depend_v upon_o some_o bodily_a instrument_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o rational_a affection_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o will_n answ._n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a celestial_a yea_o eternal_a object_n as_o of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.2_o of_o which_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v uncapable_a they_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o saint_n carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o as_o love_v joy_n hope_v but_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n will_v then_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v sustain_v without_o any_o bodily_a mean_n have_v no_o need_n of_o food_n clothing_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o the_o appetite_n be_v here_o conversant_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v neither_o body_n nor_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o gospel-mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o paul_n make_v the_o will_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o join_v they_o together_o 1_o thes._n 2.8_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n only_o but_o our_o own_o soul._n quest._n be_v these_o rational_a affection_n so_o elevate_v above_o the_o body_n as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o no_o not_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n answ._n yea_o though_o they_o be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o will_n stir_v up_o the_o sensual_a affection_n and_o they_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o patt_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o suffer_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n hence_o they_o be_v call_v passion_n as_o fear_n chill_v the_o blood_n anger_n boil_v it_o grief_n contract_v and_o close_v up_o the_o heart_n joy_n dilate_v it_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o must_v our_o affection_n be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o order_v by_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o first_o sort_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o disorder_a passion_n as_o 1._o because_o passion_n when_o unruly_a blind_a judgement_n and_o reason_n passion_n be_v like_o green_a spectacle_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v green_a so_o he_o that_o love_v hate_n or_o be_v vehement_o possess_v with_o any_o other_o passion_n judge_v all_o thing_n that_o concur_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o passion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a with_o reason_n passion_n seduce_v the_o will_n because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o director_n of_o the_o will_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v blind_a and_o without_o knowledge_n follow_v that_o which_o the_o will_n represent_v and_o propound_v as_o good_a wherefore_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o apparent_a reason_n so_o shake_v the_o sandy_a shelf_n of_o a_o weak_a will_n that_o they_o mingle_v it_o with_o they_o and_o make_v all_o one_o beside_o the_o will_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o passion_n receive_v some_o little_a pleasure_n which_o move_v she_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o inordinate_a appetite_n have_v in_o her_o two_o inclination_n one_o to_o follow_v reason_n the_o other_o to_o content_a sense_n passion_n mighty_o change_v the_o quiet_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o the_o will_v rule_v by_o prudence_n moderate_v and_o govern_v the_o passion_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v when_o passion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n for_o 1._o passion_n rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o undermine_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a molestation_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n ascend_v heaven-ward_n by_o meditation_n but_o inordinate_a passion_n hale_v it_o back_o and_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n 2._o one_o passion_n fight_v with_o another_o as_o fear_n oppose_v anger_n covetousness_n prodigality_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a man_n fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o as_o from_o great_a â—oy_n to_o great_a grief_n 3._o passion_n be_v unsatiable_a
be_v astonish_v therewith_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o solid_a affection_n and_o transient_a passion_n which_o wear_v off_o present_o and_o vanish_v sudden_o the_o affection_n of_o some_o christian_n especial_o of_o young_a one_o be_v like_o colour_n which_o be_v not_o in_o grain_n they_o will_v soon_o fade_v it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a convert_n as_o with_o a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n a_o pardon_n be_v unexpected_o bring_v how_o will_v he_o be_v transport_v with_o joy_n he_o will_v even_o leap_v for_o joy_n yet_o afterward_o this_o torrent_n of_o his_o joy_n may_v he_o abate_v though_o his_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o so_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o its_o lose_a condition_n when_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v on_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o pardon_n upon_o the_o heart_n oh_o what_o ravishment_n have_v that_o soul_n fot_o the_o present_a which_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o joy_n be_v abate_v but_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o remain_v a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o god_n indulgence_n to_o young_a convert_v who_o usual_o give_v in_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o its_z with_o natural_a parent_n they_o be_v most_o tender_a over_o their_o newborn_a child_n the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v he_o merciful_o but_o bountiful_o too_o he_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v for_o necessity_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_a shoe_n but_o a_o ring_n not_o only_o clothes_n but_o the_o best_a robe_n not_o only_a bread_n but_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o music_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o new_o convert_v and_o repent_a son_n he_o do_v not_o entertain_v he_o so_o every_o day_n after_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n god_n express_v much_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n to_o we_o and_o afterward_o though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n from_o god_n and_o the_o same_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o former_o they_o be_v quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o affection_n answ._n first_o labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o humble_v for_o those_o decay_n a_o decay_a condition_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a condition_n though_o thy_o grace_n may_v carry_v thou_o to_o heaven_n yet_o by_o thy_o decay_n thou_o will_v live_v uncomfortable_o on_o earth_n second_o labour_v to_o get_v those_o decay_n repair_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o former_a affection_n in_o solidity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o candle_n give_v not_o so_o great_a a_o blaze_n let_v it_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o constant_a light_n four_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o first_o vigour_n of_o your_o affection_n for_o 1._o remember_v that_o you_o may_v lose_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o you_o may_v be_v long_o in_o recover_v a_o man_n by_o one_o week_n sickness_n may_v lose_v more_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v recover_v in_o a_o month_n a_o wound_n may_v be_v soon_o make_v but_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o cure_v so_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o lose_v our_o holy_a affection_n than_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v they_o 2._o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o your_o holy_a affection_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n then_o by_o our_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissemble_v act_n of_o grace_n then_o gracious_a affection_n a_o painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n but_o not_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o retain_v the_o first_o vigour_n of_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o flushing_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n wherein_o the_o tide_n do_v not_o flow_v so_o high_a but_o the_o ebb_n fall_v as_o low_o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o sai_z rara_fw-la bona_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la they_o come_v seldom_o and_o stay_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o the_o fall_n follow_v the_o spring_n and_o one_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o another_o cloudy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a his_o affection_n be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o same_o pitch_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o first_o vigorous_a affection_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mr._n love_n of_o grace_n chap._n vii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o affliction_n quest._n what_o be_v affliction_n answ._n any_o trouble_n grief_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o happen_v either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n name_n good_n or_o estate_n for_o correction_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 2.8_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v distress_v and_o afflict_v answ._n he_o respect_v himself_o therein_o for_o first_o god_n gain_v glory_v many_o way_n by_o it_o as_o first_o his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o their_o distress_n his_o love_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o saint_n can_v say_v with_o job_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o job_n 42.5_o second_o not_o only_o present_a power_n and_o mercy_n be_v then_o see_v but_o former_a we_o see_v what_o power_n be_v use_v in_o prevent_v misery_n what_o mercy_n in_o give_v comfort_n three_o then_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o custom_n and_o company_n child_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o parent_n in_o prosperity_n will_v fly_v to_o they_o in_o adversity_n he_o aim_v at_o his_o people_n good_a therein_o for_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v spectator_n they_o lay_v about_o they_o in_o get_v and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n other_o deep_a sorrow_n make_v we_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o get_v much_o faith_n patience_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o readiness_n 2._o they_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o pray_v act_v 12.5_o 3._o when_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v they_o help_v themselves_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o such_o suffer_v this_o affliction_n and_o god_n love_v they_o why_o not_o i_o also_o such_o cry_v and_o speed_v well_o why_o may_v not_o i_o psal._n 32.5_o 6._o god_n aim_v at_o the_o party_n good_a in_o great_a distress_n hereby_o they_o be_v try_v humble_a have_v experience_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o grace_n we_o know_v little_a of_o ourselves_o till_o much_o distress_a neither_o what_o our_o weakness_n nor_o what_o our_o strength_n in_o christ_n be_v how_o poor_a ourselves_o noâ—_n how_o great_a our_o god_n be_v 2._o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v often_o sentence_n of_o misery_n death_n hell_n in_o themselves_o and_o its_o good_a to_o taste_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o feel_v any_o of_o they_o it_o will_v empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o will_v learn_v he_o those_o three_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n mention_v by_o paul_n phil._n 3.3_o to_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o to_o make_v christ_n his_o joy_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v helpful_a to_o all_o for_o 1._o we_o can_v pity_v other_o till_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a till_o affliction_n have_v humble_v and_o break_v we_o 3._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o comfort_v other_o till_o ourselves_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o heal_v but_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n we_o can_v make_v our_o plaster_n serve_v another_o man_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o same_o affliction_n with_o the_o same_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o see_v dr._n harris_n david_n comfort_n p._n 56._o quest._n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v holy_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v answ._n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v set_v down_o eight_o reason_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v first_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v grow_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n second_o lest_o other_o shall_v overvalue_v they_o and_o account_v they_o god_n rather_o then_o man_n three_o that_o god_n power_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n four_o that_o their_o patience_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v exemplary_a as_o in_o job_n five_o to_o mind_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o man_n suffer_v not_o
tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o patient_a towards_o his_o adversary_n because_o he_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal._n 38.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o folly_n for_o eccles._n 7.9_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 3._o self-love_n which_o make_v we_o so_o to_o prize_v ourselves_o as_o never_o to_o think_v on_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n we_o do_v to_o other_o and_o heinous_o to_o aggravate_v every_o small_a wrong_n do_v to_o ourselves_o 4._o pride_n which_o make_v we_o more_o sharp-sighted_n in_o apprehend_v a_o wrong_n and_o more_o furious_o insolent_a in_o take_v revenge_n prov._n 13.10_o so_o in_o the_o ephramite_n judg._n 8.1_o and_o 12.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 10.2_o this_o set_v haman_n against_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n esth._n 3.5_o 6._o 5._o covetousness_n for_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n fail_v his_o expectation_n their_o unquiet_a thought_n prepare_v a_o lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o anger_n they_o trouble_v their_o own_o house_n prov._n 15.27_o 6._o impotency_n and_o effeminateness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v man_n unable_a to_o bear_v injury_n hence_o woman_n child_n sick_a and_o age_a person_n be_v so_o wayward_a 7._o luxurious_a niceness_n if_o the_o house_n of_o such_o be_v not_o keep_v neat_a their_o diet_n cook_v to_o their_o mind_n if_o a_o spot_n be_v on_o their_o clothes_n they_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o the_o house_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o 8._o curiosity_n for_o when_o man_n have_v a_o itch_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n how_o friend_n and_o foe_n speak_v of_o they_o what_o servant_n do_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n they_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n hence_o prov._n 20.3_o eccles._n 7.21_o 22._o 9_o lightness_n in_o believe_a report_n and_o listen_v to_o tale-bearer_n hence_o prov._n 26.20_o and_o 16.28_o so_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.19_o yea_o in_o david_n in_o harken_v to_o ziba_n 2_o sam._n 19.29_o hence_o jam._n 3.6_o 10._o inordinate_a love_n or_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v weaken_v by_o these_o passion_n be_v make_v unable_a to_o bear_v any_o burden_n 11._o want_v of_o meditate_v on_o the_o common_a imperfection_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n subject_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o ourselves_o have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a fault_n as_o those_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o provoke_v for_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n eccles._n 7.21_o 22._o titus_n 2.3_o if_o we_o will_v look_v more_o at_o home_n and_o less_o abroad_o it_o will_v prevent_v much_o anger_n 12._o tenderness_n of_o education_n and_o foolish_a cocker_a of_o mother_n beget_v anger_n make_v their_o child_n more_o tasty_a than_o wasp_n more_o proud_a than_o peacock_n more_o wanton_a than_o the_o asse-colt_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o severe_a education_n will_v pull_v down_o their_o stomach_n and_o make_v they_o more_o patient_a 13._o idleness_n unthriftinesse_n and_o voluptuousness_n nourish_v anger_n hence_o proverb_n 26.17_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 1_o tim._n 5.13_o proverb_n 16.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20.1_o second_o consider_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o passion_n above_o other_o other_o passion_n do_v but_o draw_v man_n to_o evil_a but_o this_o precipitate_v they_o into_o it_o those_o do_v but_o shake_v but_o this_o overthrow_v they_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n yet_o anger_n overcome_v it_o the_o father_n in_o anger_n forget_v his_o love_n to_o his_o child_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o anger_n make_v a_o man_n forget_v the_o love_n of_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o anger_n violent_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n covetousness_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n as_o apppear_v by_o those_o who_o venture_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o get_v riches_n yet_o anger_n make_v they_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o spend_v all_o among_o lawyer_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n voluptuousness_n make_v man_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o particular_a pleasure_n but_o choler_n make_v they_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o disposition_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n misery_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o envy_n for_o as_o envy_v desire_n to_o see_v any_o one_o miserable_a it_o be_v choler_n that_o procure_v their_o misery_n fear_n be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o make_v man_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n to_o avoid_v danger_n and_o to_o kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a torment_n yet_o anger_n vanquisheth_z fear_n cause_v they_o who_o tremble_v to_o see_v another_o man_n wound_n contemn_v their_o own_o death_n so_o that_o as_o other_o affection_n lead_v a_o man_n this_o draw_v he_o other_o entice_v he_o this_o compel_v he_o other_o make_v we_o prone_a to_o evil_n but_o this_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o consider_v the_o manifold_a evil_a effect_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v produce_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v cause_v from_o other_o as_o 1._o it_o blind_v reason_n and_o make_v man_n for_o the_o present_a as_o though_o they_o be_v distract_v of_o their_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o short_a madness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n worse_o for_o that_o madness_n be_v involuntary_a but_o this_o passion_n be_v enter_v into_o willing_o and_o witting_o madness_n be_v a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evil_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.25_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.13_o 22._o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.18_o 19_o in_o theodosius_n 2._o as_o it_o spring_v from_o so_o it_o cause_v infidelity_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n as_o in_o moses_n numb_a 20.10_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 19.3_o 2_o sam._n 6.8_o 3._o it_o extinguish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o can_v kindle_v in_o such_o a_o unquiet_a breast_n how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o have_v see_v 1_o john_n 4.20_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o holy_a prayer_n a_o angry_a man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v hence_o psal._n 26.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 5.23_o and_o 6.12_o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o 5._o it_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unprofitable_a hence_o jam._n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o wrath_n it_o harden_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n can_v take_v root_n 6._o it_o so_o fill_v and_o swell_v the_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o good_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o thought_n of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o stop_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o it_o make_v man_n impatient_a of_o admonition_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o one_o mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o in_o abner_n when_o just_o reprove_v 2_o sam._n 3.8_o 8._o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n into_o man_n heart_n to_o who_o image_n they_o be_v conform_v by_o unjust_a anger_n ephes._n 4.27.30_o 31._o 9_o it_o disfit_v a_o man_n for_o society_n hence_o prov._n 22.24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o macerate_v and_o vex_v the_o soul_n with_o fury_n so_o that_o they_o become_v self-tormentor_n rage_n and_o fury_n torture_n more_o than_o wrong_v and_o injury_n 11._o it_o expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n by_o provoke_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o private_a quarrel_n so_o as_o whole_o to_o neglect_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v hurt_v their_o enemy_n like_o the_o bee_n that_o lose_v her_o life_n to_o sting_v other_o it_o oft_o ruin_v the_o body_n some_o be_v extraordinary_o move_v have_v break_v their_o vein_n and_o vomit_v out_o their_o soul_n with_o their_o blood_n other_o have_v fall_v into_o mortal_a disease_n as_o apoplexy_n frenzy_n madness_n palsy_n falling-sickness_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v its_o effect_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o it_o overthrow_v all_o friendship_n for_o there_o be_v never_o friendship_n so_o inviolable_a but_o anger_n have_v dissolve_v it_o hence_o prov._n 27.4_o anger_n be_v cruel_a and_o wrath_n rage_v they_o will_v fall_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n then_o to_o wound_n then_o to_o death_n 2._o yea_o it_o make_v man_n hurt_v who_o they_o shall_v most_o love_v as_o wife_n child_n servant_n who_o be_v necessary_o conversant_a with_o they_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o their_o fury_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o vice_n whereby_o it_o enter_v hence_o psal._n 37.8_o cease_v from_o anger_n leave_v off_o wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o to_o do_v evil_a so_o prov._n 29.22_o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n so_o
spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o blood_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a quest._n whether_o be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n yea_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o than_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.11_o for_o whosoever_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o the_o rule_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v downright_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n pâ—rquius_fw-la a_o great_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v sin_n viz._n to_o see_v know_v or_o feel_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o by_o not_o see_v sin_n but_o these_o be_v liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o second_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o love_v it_o dear_o and_o blame_v himself_o when_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o i_o be_o carnal_a he_o love_v his_o copy_n though_o he_o can_v but_o scribble_v after_o it_o three_o have_v believer_n be_v free_a from_o this_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o its_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.13_o 14._o ob._n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_a law_n answ._n first_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v a_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a direction_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o â—ighty_a and_o effectual_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o power_n in_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a law_n effectual_o and_o sweet_o compel_v â—o_o â—he_v obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n 2._o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n many_o time_n to_o see_v it_o by_o secret_a shining_n of_o prevent_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o it_o act_v they_o also_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o prompt_v we_o rom._n 8.26_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v before_o our_o adversaty_n it_o give_v it_o in_o to_o we_o mâ—t._n 10.19_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o how_o to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n isa._n 30.21_o rev._n 7.17_o but_o all_o these_o quicken_a act_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o walk_v and_o be_v incline_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o indict_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v or_o reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o this_o write_a rule_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n according_a to_o which_o all_o private_a spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o act_n dictate_v moving_n and_o speaking_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v examine_v and_o judge_v as_o isa._n 8.20_o john_n 5.39_o for_o which_o the_o man_n of_o bereah_n be_v commend_v actâ—_n 17.11_o ob._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v a_o ministry_n from_o without_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n from_o within_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o c_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ministry_n than_o we_o may_v all_o burn_v our_o bibles_n as_o useless_a and_o then_o its_o a_o marvel_n why_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o why_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o aftertime_n that_o man_n miâ—ht_v believe_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.31_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o for_o either_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n ministry_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a whereas_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n within_o to_o the_o word_n without_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o now_o ob._n but_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n this_o teach_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a if_o immediate_a why_o do_v st._n john_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5_o 13._o but_o if_o mediate_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v or_o write_v than_o that_o external_a word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o know_v when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o i._n e._n otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n for_o if_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n as_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o to_o a_o spirit_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o outward_a administration_n in_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o inward_a administration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v ob._n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o any_o outward_a command_n in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v in_o we_o answ._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o any_o promise_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o accomplish_v all_o promise_n for_o we_o if_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o live_v the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v full_a gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v according_a to_o what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o live_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 119.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 17.77_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v answ._n the_o gospel_n phil._n 3.16_o but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n itself_o answ._n the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n ob._n but_o we_o be_v neither_o subject_n
to_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o sin_n because_o all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n come_v from_o god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o all_o sinful_a action_n be_v good_a because_o he_o work_v they_o answ._n the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n call_v voluntas_fw-la mandati_fw-la be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o work_a will_n of_o god_n call_v voluntas_fw-la decreti_fw-la for_o we_o can_v sin_v by_o fulfil_v the_o one_o but_o we_o may_v sin_v in_o fulfil_v the_o other_o god_n secret_a and_o work_a will_n be_v fulfil_v when_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o when_o the_o babylonian_n afflict_v israel_n seventy_o year_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o in_o all_o these_o they_o sin_v and_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o act_v 4.28_o god_n will_v be_v his_o own_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n convince_v saul_n when_o he_o spare_v agag_n that_o his_o disobedience_n against_o god_n command_n be_v rebellion_n and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n though_o therein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o four_o a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o tule_n be_v this_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o than_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o discover_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o we_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o bondage_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o himself_o be_v still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o never_o know_v what_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o a_o poor_a humble_a prodigal_a will_v account_v it_o great_a love_n to_o be_v make_v a_o hire_a servant_n object_n the_o law_n indeed_o require_v do_v but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o believer_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o do_v answ._n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v â—o_o do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v just_a so_o it_o require_v do_v also_o when_o by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n require_v the_o same_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o law_n require_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o because_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o just_a in_o christ_n hence_o though_o it_o command_v as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o accept_v of_o less_o even_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n though_o mix_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o imperfection_n object_n a_o believer_n have_v repent_v in_o christ_n and_o mortify_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o be_v quicken_v for_o we_o and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o we_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n answ._n first_o this_o principle_n confound_v a_o christian_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n as_o it_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o deny_v all_o inherent_a grace_n in_o a_o believer_n and_o lay_v the_o basis_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o conform_v to_o any_o law_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o our_o justification_n so_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n than_o perfection_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o our_o sanctification_n shall_v make_v a_o believer_n not_o only_o renounce_v the_o law_n but_o abhor_v all_o personal_a righteousness_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o then_o a_o believer_n must_v abhor_v to_o seek_v any_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o direct_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o prophannesse_n second_o christ_n indeed_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o not_o material_o and_o formal_o but_o virtual_o meritorious_o and_o with_o meet_a explication_n exemplary_o our_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v inherent_a in_o ourselves_o though_o derive_v from_o he_o hence_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o unless_o it_o be_v instrumental_o and_o sacramental_o but_o we_o be_v command_v by_o faith_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o isa._n 1.18_o act._n 22.16_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o our_o sanctification_n but_o not_o wrought_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n object_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.10_o and_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o grace_n from_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1.16_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o themselves_o but_o its_o first_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o their_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_v in_o he_o ans._n though_o the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n yet_o believer_n have_v not_o all_o in_o he_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o our_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n be_v so_o in_o he_o as_o never_o to_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o heaven_n but_o our_o righteousness_n to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o we_o but_o virtual_o and_o meritorious_o in_o he_o object_n a_o christian_a must_v do_v what_o be_v command_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v bind_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n say_v they_o be_v free_a and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o any_o law_n answ._n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_a power_n of_o any_o law_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o only_o the_o spirit_n will_v conform_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o so_o that_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n a_o believer_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n murder_n etc._n etc._n these_o wicked_a act_n though_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o command_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n object_n the_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n answ._n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o material_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thus_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v final_o or_o rather_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v already_o under_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o so_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o love_n command_v by_o moses_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v christ_n and_o moses_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n object_n the_o write_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n rule_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o curse_a assertion_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o resist_v tentation_n to_o sin_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n mat_n 4.4_o 10._o
and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n so_o david_n and_o christ_n delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_v because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o they_o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o paul_n exhort_v child_n to_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6.2_o paul_n preach_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n act_v 22.20_o what_o be_v it_o but_o popery_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_a word_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a according_a to_o the_o law_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o will_n and_o image_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o object_n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o law_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 11_o 13._o answ._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o also_o gal._n 3.25_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o both_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n at_o least_o together_o with_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o dispute_v the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o be_v abolish_v first_o as_o thus_o accompany_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n second_o as_o it_o be_v former_o dispense_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_v that_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o law_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o a_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o with_o open_a face_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v object_n the_o gospel_n under_o which_o believer_n be_v require_v no_o do_v for_o do_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n which_o promise_v life_n and_o require_v condition_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n but_o require_v none_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n now_o be_v full_o free_a from_o the_o law_n answ._n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o large_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o strict_o the_o law_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la operum_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o gospel_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o that_o law_n which_o promise_v god_n favour_n and_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o of_o personal_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o reveal_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n exclude_v all_o work_n and_o require_v no_o do_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o believe_v but_o take_v it_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o justify_v we_o without_o call_v for_o our_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n to_o require_v work_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o dream_n against_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_a promise_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v or_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o require_v the_o condition_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o christ_n righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o matter_n or_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o this_o righteousness_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o apply_v cause_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v true_a god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o not_o immediate_o without_o faith_n but_o mediate_o by_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o do_v hereby_o plain_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n so_o then_o as_o he_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n believe_v and_o live_v object_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o but_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n christ_n have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n the_o law_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n answ._n be_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n theft_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o watch_v against_o but_o only_a unbelief_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n not_o only_o for_o unbelief_n but_o for_o all_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o body_n as_o rom._n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n &_o c_o rom._n 1.18_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n how_o can_v all_o flesh_n jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v all_o guiltless_a till_o unbelief_n come_v in_o no_o sin_n indeed_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o believe_v but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n sin_n be_v before_o unbelief_n come_v a_o sick_a sinner_n before_o a_o heal_a saviour_n sin_n kill_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v natural_o unbelief_n moral_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o or_o after_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n unless_o we_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n object_n but_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n savour_v of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o wound_v then_o to_o heal_v to_o humble_a and_o then_o to_o raise_v but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o answ._n indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n or_o together_o with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o preach_v christ_n plain_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o advance_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v no_o old_a testament_n ministry_n neither_o do_v it_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o all_o conceit_n of_o man_n own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n by_o see_v his_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o for_o righteousness_n object_n indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 25._o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n answ._n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o minister_n work_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n object_n no_o but_o we_o must_v say_v thou_o poor_a drunkard_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o here_o be_v salvation_n by_o he_o only_o
because_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o damnation_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o answ._n be_v a_o poor_a drunkard_n a_o villain_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v they_o free_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o be_v such_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o such_o minister_n therefore_o that_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n isa._n 48._o ult_n and_o 57_o ult_n that_o cry_n peace_n peace_n when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v not_o christ_n john_n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o it_o abide_v still_o on_o he_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v lie_n and_o tell_v drunkard_n and_o villain_n before_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n by_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o object_n to_o judge_v of_o justification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v a_o doubtful_a evidence_n a_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a evidence_n answ._n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o then_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o our_o actual_a justification_n 1_o â—oh_o 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o act._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o turn_v theâ—_n from_o their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sanctification_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o sanctification_n be_v always_o a_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o evident_a unto_o we_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o take_v thâ—se_a proposition_n first_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n to_o a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v second_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o offer_n by_o faith_n relative_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spotless_a righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o show_v why_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o what_o have_v move_v god_n actual_o to_o love_v he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o receive_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n show_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v see_v shepherd_n morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n object_n that_o which_o reveal_v any_o evidence_n of_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o my_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o immediate_a impression_n on_o my_o heart_n without_o any_o beg_a testimony_n from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o receive_a evidence_n be_v faith_n believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o not_o because_o i_o have_v evidence_n or_o particular_a work_n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n answ._n the_o papist_n be_v the_o black_a devil_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n they_o say_v freegrace_n in_o we_o be_v a_o dream_n sanctification_n inherent_a be_v a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n existent_a in_o the_o creature_n grace_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n can_v give_v no_o assurance_n than_o first_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o must_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n david_n job_n moses_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o joy_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v arise_v from_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a evidence_n yea_o than_o none_o can_v say_v in_o any_o assurance_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v inherent_a qualification_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a how_o then_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o love_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v perform_v without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o direct_a act_n be_v perform_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v my_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o which_o i_o know_v god_n without_o any_o other_o light_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n as_o by_o light_n i_o see_v colour_n and_o my_o common_a sense_n need_v not_o another_o liâ—ht_n to_o make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o see_v colour_n so_o when_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n actuate_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n to_o my_o own_o certain_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o i_o by_o other_o inferior_a evidence_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o do_v not_o simple_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o know_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o action_n by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o lust_v our_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sound_n save_v and_o true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o know_v our_o know_v of_o god_n by_o this_o supernatual_a sense_n as_o we_o know_v the_o supernatural_a qualification_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o know_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o rather_o know_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n then_o the_o act_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n though_o we_o do_v also_o know_v it_o in_o this_o relation_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._n e._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v real_a true_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o by_o formal_a light_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o this_o great_a and_o broad_a seal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a testimony_n be_v true_a for_o god_n spirit_n need_v not_o another_o witness_n to_o add_v authority_n to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o because_o this_o conclusion_n thou_o john_n
from_o god_n either_o secret_a when_o the_o heart_n by_o distrust_n be_v withdraw_v or_o open_v when_o man_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o those_o jew_n do_v act._n 19.9_o second_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a defection_n or_o fall_v away_o which_o afterward_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o a_o final_a of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o apostasy_n as_o julian_n do_v three_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a defection_n from_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o total_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v four_o some_o fall_n from_o god_n in_o their_o first_o year_n follow_v their_o superstitious_a ancestor_n as_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o popish_a parent_n other_o that_o fall_v in_o their_o middle_a age_n after_o their_o enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o sundry_a inconstant_a protestant_n which_o fall_n to_o popery_n or_o heresy_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2.3_o five_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a departure_n from_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o malicious_a despite_n of_o it_o because_o its_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.6_o and_o 3.12_o and_o 10.29_o read_v more_o of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o quest._n how_o far_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v back_o answ._n first_o he_o may_v loose_v all_o his_o zeal_n and_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a rev._n 3.15_o 16._o so_o 1_o sam._n 17.16_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n in_o any_o to_o oppose_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o goliath_n this_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a second_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o sardis_n râ—v_n 3.2_o so_o with_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o david_n 2_o saâ—_n 11.25_o three_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v senseless_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n gen._n 37.25_o so_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.6_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.13_o four_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v notorious_o vain_a and_o worldly_a so_o paul_n complain_v of_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n phil._n 2.21_o five_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o those_o mal._n 1.13_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n ch_n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a six_o he_o may_v be_v so_o dead_a that_o nothing_o can_v quicken_v he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v fare_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o departure_n hence_o isa._n 59.16_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n quest._n where_o then_o be_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o unchilded_a again_o answ._n the_o grace_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o lose_v not_o for_o any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o rema_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o so_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n with_o that_o full_a swinge_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v regeneration_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 25._o second_o there_o be_v supernatural_a habit_n remain_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v inclination_n to_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n be_v this_o this_o seed_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a habit_n in_o that_o these_o do_v natural_o incline_v but_o supernatural_a habit_n do_v never_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o i_o e._n a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v or_o talk_v of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n still_o in_o he_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o rev._n 3.8_o he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o corruption_n be_v very_o strong_a quest._n whence_o proceed_v this_o backslide_n in_o god_n child_n answ._n from_o their_o give_a way_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o as_o from_o worldliness_n passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o this_o david_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 51.12_o that_o god_n will_v uphold_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n so_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n matth._n 26.47_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o sin_n do_v so_o deaden_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v first_o sin_n be_v a_o soul-killing_a thing_n when_o the_o devil_n hook_v a_o man_n into_o sin_n he_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n hos._n 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v eph._n 2.1_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n hence_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o sin_n weaken_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v to_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o great_a weight_n on_o a_o man_n back_n heb._n 12.1_o as_o christ_n say_v care_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n luke_n 21.34_o it_o separate_v between_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o deaden_a it_o second_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o action_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o hence_o eph._n 4.31_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o quencheeh_a the_o spirit_n three_o it_o put_v a_o most_o bitter_a hard_a task_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o which_o cause_v her_o reluctancy_n for_o such_o a_o man_n must_v humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n must_v renew_v his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o this_o make_v david_n so_o loath_a to_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o bathsheba_n four_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n till_o it_o be_v again_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o knock_v off_o a_o man_n finger_n from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n live_v isa._n 38.16_o it_o make_v the_o conscience_n say_v the_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o for_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o they_o without_o holiness_n five_o sin_n do_v either_o utter_o destroy_v or_o mighty_o weaken_v all_o our_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o dead_a the_o heart_n in_o all_o duty_n as_o a_o child_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o great_a fault_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jonah_n and_o david_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n which_o cause_n this_o deadness_n and_o backslide_n answ._n first_o the_o niggardliness_n of_o god_n child_n in_o his_o service_n when_o they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v whereas_o a_o quicken_v heart_n will_v rather_o superabound_v then_o be_v want_v as_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o duty_n be_v command_v but_o not_o the_o quantity_n as_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v pray_v meditate_v give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o case_n will_v rather_o overdo_v then_o underdo_v as_o philemon_n v._n 21._o i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v more_o than_o i_o ask_v so_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o second_o neglect_v of_o our_o
be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o see_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a forsake_v then_o the_o good_a way_n and_o esteem_v every_o thing_n more_o worthy_a keep_n then_o god_n image_n and_o grace_n hence_o he_o style_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2_o pet._n 2.23_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n they_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v themselves_o and_o all_o professor_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o they_o be_v make_v vile_a to_o the_o world_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o loose_a course_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o none_o more_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o disease_n 2._o satan_n return_v bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 3._o this_o sin_n be_v common_o punish_v with_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n most_o fearful_a stroke_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 10.26_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o attend_v this_o sin_n 1._o the_o house_n not_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a and_o irreparable_a mat._n 7.27_o 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a be_v already_o in_o part_n inflict_v the_o talon_n be_v already_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25.28_o quest._n what_o be_v sâ—gnes_n and_o note_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o apostatise_v in_o grace_n answ._n first_o a_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n without_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v special_a assurance_n second_o a_o opinion_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o have_v grace_n enough_o and_o needs_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o three_o a_o compare_v of_o a_o man_n self_n with_o those_o of_o inferior_a grace_n or_o mean_n of_o rest_v content_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o they_o four_o a_o shun_v or_o slight_v god_n ordinance_n and_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o use_v public_a yet_o he_o neglect_v private_a duty_n five_o secret_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v not_o bewail_v nor_o reform_v or_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n in_o lesser_a oath_n idle_a speech_n rove_a thought_n expense_n of_o time_n wasteful_o etc._n etc._n six_o hatred_n of_o god_n child_n and_o their_o way_n whether_o open_o or_o secret_o hence_o psalm_n 129.6_o they_o that_o hate_n zion_n shall_v be_v as_o grass_n on_o the_o housetop_n that_o wither_v etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o apostasy_n answ._n first_o get_v sound_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n ftom_n error_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n if_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v pprophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v attend_v upon_o read_v meditation_n and_o conference_n which_o notable_o beget_v and_o confirm_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 4.4_o second_o sound_v persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o profess_v and_o that_o by_o get_v expeâ—ience_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n but_o abhor_v his_o own_o work_n as_o dress_v and_o dung_n get_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o death_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o three_o sound_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o pearl_n worth_n sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o truth_n with_o dâ—mas_n thou_o will_v forsake_v it_o so_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o 11._o four_o sound_a conscience_n to_o which_o be_v require_v 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n 1._o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o a_o true_a nathanael_n without_o guile_n 2._o tenderness_n whereby_o we_o fear_v and_o dislike_v all_o sin_n the_o least_o the_o close_a the_o dear_a bosom_n sin_n whereas_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o five_o sound_a conversation_n fruitfulness_n in_o our_o life_n fasten_v our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o barren_a life_n have_v little_a stability_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7.24_o god_n use_v to_o recompense_v practice_n of_o grace_n with_o increase_n of_o grace_n hence_o john_n 17.7_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o psalm_n 15._o ult_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v nâ—ver_o fall_v the_o talon_n use_v increase_v like_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o six_o sound_a fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o receive_v and_o communicate_v christian_n admonition_n reprehension_n counsel_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o hence_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 12.12_o quest._n what_o motion_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n answ._n first_o consider_v how_o heresy_n and_o error_n increase_v daily_o in_o all_o place_n among_o all_o degree_n and_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o second_o this_o decay_n and_o wither_v be_v fatal_a to_o reprobate_n and_o befall_v they_o only_o but_o can_v betide_v god_n elict_n matth._n 24.24_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v three_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o great_a professor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.20_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o wither_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v out_o against_o they_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o ver_fw-la 19_o see_v dr._n tailor_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a quest._n see_v many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a for_o god_n way_n afterward_o decline_v it_o total_o what_o be_v it_o to_o set_v right_o forth_o at_o our_o first_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n ans._n first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n nor_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o a_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o have_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o have_v show_v more_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiadah_fw-mi the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zacharie_n jehoiadahs_n son_n to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o joash_n have_v some_o external_a restraint_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n look_v therefore_o what_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v otherwise_o a_o child_n misshape_a in_o the_o conception_n will_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o monster_n second_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v root_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul._n though_o thou_o have_v never_o such_o affection_n such_o enlargement_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_v and_o deep_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o mat._n 13.21_o the_o seed_n that_o grow_v hopeful_o miscarry_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n fall_v because_o the_o builder_n dig_v not_o deep_a enough_o
permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a will_v make_v his_o love_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a mr._n downham_n warfare_n chap._n fourteen_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v assurance_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a clear_o see_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o glory_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o application_n when_o we_o certain_o apply_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n therein_o peremptory_o divolve_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n though_o perhaps_o without_o evident_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v perish_v we_o will_v perish_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o assurance_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v second_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o experience_n when_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n or_o faith_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o act_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o evident_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n experimental_o discern_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n effect_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o discovery_n as_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o assurance_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o every_o christian_a attain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o shall_v labour_v hard_a for_o it_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n three_o a_o unstagger_a certainty_n or_o full_a assurance_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o unbelief_n such_o be_v abraham_n roman_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o next_o to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n which_o few_o attain_n unto_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o assurance_n be_v discern_v see_v some_o that_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o think_v they_o have_v it_o answ._n first_o try_v it_o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n assure_v as_o 1._o have_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o fear_n about_o thy_o natural_a condition_n and_o thy_o soul_n kind_o humble_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o with_o matth._n 11.28_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2._o 2._o have_v thy_o humble_a broken_a heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o save_v faith_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o 3._o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o divine_a testimony_n by_o audible_a voice_n as_o christ_n assure_v those_o mat._n 9.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 5.20_o 23._o and_o 7.47_o 48._o and_o 23.42_o 43._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o see_v itself_o believe_v and_o these_o act_n be_v 1._o direct_v and_o these_o again_o either_o receptive_a of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 1.12_o or_o operative_a from_o and_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o reflexive_a when_o faith_n look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o act_n thus_o receive_v christ_n and_o thus_o act_v so_o paul_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v our_o good_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 20.27_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o assurance_n 1._o as_o a_o seal_n ephâ—s_n 1.13_o seal_v we_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o v_o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.14_o 3._o as_o a_o joint_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o clear_v up_o our_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o three_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o presumption_n as_o 1._o true_a assurance_n mighty_o provoke_v to_o self-purifying_a to_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o whereas_o presumption_n embolden_v in_o sin_n 2._o it_o stir_v up_o fervent_a desire_n and_o belong_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o long_v for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o presumption_n breed_v disaffection_n to_o it_o psalm_n 50.16_o 17._o such_o either_o desire_n it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o growth_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n incomparable_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.6_o 7_o 16_o 17._o with_o cant._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o and_o 5.2_o and_o 6.4_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51.8_o 12._o but_o presumption_n know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n mean_v 4._o it_o notable_o engage_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a god_n assure_v joshuah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o joshuah_n resolve_v that_o whatever_o other_o do_v he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o so_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o in_o david_n psalm_n 118.28_o but_o presumption_n contemn_v god_n job_n 21.14_o 15._o 5._o true_a assurance_n singular_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o deep_a tribulation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o but_o presumption_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o tribulation_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n ephes._n 2.12_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v answ._n first_o be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o our_o evidence_n clear_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o second_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o eph._n 4.30_o by_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o assure_v we_o convince_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o rom._n 8.16_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o three_o cherish_v and_o improve_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o assure_v grace_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o i'faith_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o hope_v heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o four_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o well-doing_n act_n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o isa._n 32.17_o prov._n 14.26_o psalm_n 50.23_o joh._n 14.21_o five_o remember_v former_a experience_n of_o assurance_n so_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 61.2_o 3._o and_o 71.5_o 6_o 20._o six_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o obstructive_a to_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n such_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v their_o condition_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n or_o
punish_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o their_o surety_n christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v again_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o 4.25_o ob._n but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o i_o can_v have_v assurance_n answ._n first_o doubt_n exercise_v faith_n but_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o christ_n disciple_n have_v many_o doubt_n second_o a_o tremble_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o a_o prince_n and_o know_v it_o have_v it_o though_o it_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o believe_v more_o firm_o and_o strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o perfect_v in_o christ._n ob._n but_o ezek._n 18.24_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n answ._n first_o supposition_n be_v no_o position_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o do_v fall_v etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n some_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o these_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o righteousness_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n other_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o profession_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v a_o argument_n from_o appearance_n to_o be_v be_v not_o true_a three_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o true_o righteous_a man_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o the_o habit_n from_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v assurance_n stand_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v of_o himself_o answ._n first_o humility_n fight_v not_o with_o certainty_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 130.4_o second_o god_n child_n have_v two_o eye_n with_o one_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o other_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o be_v assure_v with_o the_o first_o paul_n look_v upon_o himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n with_o the_o other_o he_o look_v upward_o and_o triumph_n with_o assurance_n rom._n 8.38.39_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n if_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o lust_n answ._n first_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n god_n never_o print_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o prepare_v with_o evangelical_n melt_n and_o the_o same_o seal_n that_o print_v his_o love_n print_v his_o image_n also_o a_o flinty_a heart_n will_v not_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o white_a stone_n with_o the_o new_a name_n be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o become_v a_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o pot_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v seal_v up_o his_o love_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n while_o he_o hanker_n after_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o dunghill_n they_o send_v forth_o the_o great_a stink_n but_o when_o it_o shine_v on_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o more_o fragrant_a smell_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n on_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o happy_a conformity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a end_n with_o himself_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o his_o law_n and_o feed_v upon_o his_o precept_n as_o upon_o a_o honeycomb_n such_o as_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o such_o will_v abuse_v their_o assurance_n to_o liberty_n second_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o assurance_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o can_v sin_v i._n e._n witting_o and_o wilful_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o god_n hate_v it_o they_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v mercy_n to_o liberty_n three_o nothing_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o save_a faith_n it_o look_v so_o to_o the_o end_n salvation_n as_o withal_o its_o most_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o read_v hear_v meditate_v pray_v innocent_a walk_n patient_a bear_v of_o cross_n holy_a live_n converse_v with_o the_o godly_a shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n four_o love_n be_v a_o sweet_a sure_a and_o strong_a principle_n of_o obedience_n than_o fear_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a heart_n a_o soul_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n how_o will_v it_o twine_v about_o a_o precept_n suck_v sweetness_n out_o of_o a_o command_n catch_v at_o a_o opportunity_n long_o for_o a_o duty_n how_o do_v it_o go_v like_o a_o bee_n from_o flower_n to_o flower_n from_o duty_n to_o duty_n from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n and_o extract_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v send_v back_o the_o stream_n of_o its_o affection_n into_o the_o ocean_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v fright_v into_o obedience_n by_o fear_n will_v soon_o abuse_v such_o love_n but_o love_n return_v love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v constrain_v such_o to_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o five_o experience_n manifest_v that_o none_o walk_v more_o exact_o and_o close_o with_o god_n then_o such_o as_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n if_o we_o look_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n that_o have_v not_o only_o a_o full_a assurance_n but_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o where_o have_v god_n more_o universal_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n then_o from_o these_o hence_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o frail_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o answer_v 1._o they_o shall_v entertain_v more_o honourable_a thought_n of_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o god_n now_o steep_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o prepare_v they_o gradual_o for_o heaven_n 2_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o unworthy_a deal_n by_o they_o with_o their_o god_n yet_o these_o flow_n only_o from_o those_o relic_n of_o slavish_a principle_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o from_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v not_o purge_v out_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gospel_n plerophorie_n do_v the_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n dispose_v we_o to_o work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v he_o but_o must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o do_v it_o under_o this_o very_a notion_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n nay_o must_v they_o do_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o true_o this_o be_v great_a malice_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o involve_v also_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v friend_n therefore_o they_o will_v deal_v like_o enemy_n and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v son_n therefore_o they_o will_v deal_v like_o slave_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o assurance_n do_v advance_v obedience_n let_v they_o compare_v man_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 1._o with_o other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o want_v assurance_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o bruise_a reed_n from_o a_o stately_a cedar_n what_o faint_n and_o paleness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o one_o what_o vigour_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o one_o
heart_n chew_n the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o its_o own_o action_n try_v thy_o grace_n by_o a_o scripture_n sunbeam_n compel_v thy_o thought_n to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v sweetness_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fountain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o such_o work_n it_o be_v maintain_v second_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n assurance_n come_v not_o with_o weak_a wish_n and_o velliety_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o o_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n deserve_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n as_o assurance_n do_v mighty_o enliven_v prayer_n so_o prayer_n cherish_v and_o maintain_v assurance_n go_v then_o to_o god_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o beg_v a_o smile_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o face_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v all_o thy_o worldly_a thing_n again_o unless_o he_o will_v sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v live_v no_o long_o on_o husk_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o something_o that_o its_o fit_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o live_v on_o three_o be_v diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o communion_n with_o thy_o god_n sweet_a and_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o god_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o friendship_n bring_v assurance_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v thou_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a plerophory_n quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n answ._n first_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n thou_o may_v then_o say_v thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o thou_o in_o â—_o good_a ground_n thou_o have_v a_o pleasant_a heritage_n thou_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a what_o will_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n give_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n what_o will_v some_o wound_a spirit_n give_v but_o for_o hope_n and_o probability_n of_o it_o second_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o present_a condition_n to_o we_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v our_o person_n and_o smell_v a_o sweet_a odour_n in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o its_o privilege_n if_o god_n bestow_v temporal_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o first_o dip_v they_o in_o love_n yea_o thou_o have_v a_o happy_a protection_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v laugh_v at_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n brand_v thou_o the_o spirit_n seal_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o spider_n web_n not_o for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o god_n own_o jewel_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o pill_n roll_v up_o in_o sweetness_n to_o thou_o when_o other_o can_v taste_v nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n thy_o body_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thy_o soul_n lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 3._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o know_v that_o providence_n only_o mean_v to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n but_o thou_o may_v safe_o trample_v upon_o the_o adder_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n indeed_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v death_n still_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n only_o a_o assure_a christian_a triumph_n over_o it_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 4._o assurance_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o it_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thy_o mouth_n with_o praise_n a_o doubt_v christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o comfort_n nor_o god_n his_o praise_n a_o assure_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n at_o liberty_n that_o fly_v aloft_o and_o sing_v cheerful_o etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n culverwels_n white-stone_n and_o dr._n taylor_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o by_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v god_n spirit_n give_v witness_n see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n answ._n first_o indeed_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n spirit_n may_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 3.5_o second_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o presumption_n by_o 1._o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o wrought_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n arise_v in_o the_o brain_n either_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o if_o by_o they_o yet_o with_o want_n of_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n and_o full_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o i_o e._n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n 2._o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 3._o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n 4._o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o offend_v god_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v good_a mean_n diligent_o 7._o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o 8._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n second_o by_o psal._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v who_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n deal_v just_o with_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v evince_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o chap._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o also_o he_o give_v four_o infallible_a note_n of_o salvation_n 1._o by_o
remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 7._o object_n but_o how_o may_v this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v answ._n he_o answer_v first_o by_o our_o humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o they_o to_o god_n v_o 9_o second_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o 3._o by_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o 4._o by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o rom._n 8.17_o object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n answ._n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o if_o thou_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o 2._o by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o thy_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3._o by_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o god_n love_n to_o we_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o which_o be_v also_o know_v by_o two_o sign_n 1._o by_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o holiness_n a_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o not_o in_o equality_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o similitude_n and_o conformity_n 2._o by_o the_o weanedness_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o four_o by_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v answ._n paul_n answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o by_o a_o care_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n five_o by_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v may_v be_v do_v by_o get_v and_o exercise_v those_o grace_n mention_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o mr._n perkins_n 2._o vol._n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o depart_v from_o christ_n by_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n by_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v apostasy_n from_o former_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n can_v any_o son_n of_o jesse_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n can_v or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o mend_v ourselves_o by_o run_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o world_n warm_a sun_n as_o dâ—mas_n do_v o_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n may_n such_o say_v but_o call_v i_o marah_n for_o i_o go_v out_o full_a but_o come_v home_o empty_a for_o indeed_o so_o do_v revolt_v christian_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v after_o their_o sweetheart_n they_o go_v with_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o peace_n and_o hand_n full_a of_o plenty_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o bargain_n of_o sin_v they_o think_v to_o seek_v out_o their_o happiness_n and_o make_v it_o full_a as_o solomon_n do_v but_o they_o come_v home_o empty_a empty_a of_o comfort_n but_o lade_v with_o cross_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o evidence_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o wound_a spirit_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v the_o radiancy_n of_o their_o grace_n have_v their_o back-burden_n of_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o buy_v the_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n so_o david_n find_v it_o and_o the_o sulamite_n cant._n 5.1_o 2._o quest._n wherein_o stand_v the_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o presumption_n answ._n first_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o paul_n assurance_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o presumption_n be_v build_v 1._o upon_o self-ignorance_n man_n know_v not_o what_o themselves_o be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v hence_o they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n rom._n 7.9_o luke_n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n so_o rev_n 3.17_o 2._o upon_o self-love_n which_o be_v that_o false_a glass_n that_o most_o look_v themselves_o in_o which_o make_v all_o seem_v good_a that_o they_o be_v have_v or_o do_v hence_o prov._n 16.2_o and_o 30.12_o 3._o upon_o self-righteousness_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o two_o former_a 4._o upon_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n or_o upon_o false_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o show_v be_v substance_n or_o that_o to_o seem_v religious_a be_v to_o be_v so_o so_o mat._n 23.28_o 2._o that_o common_a gift_n be_v special_a grace_n that_o part_n be_v piety_n or_o that_o a_o civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n be_v a_o regenerate_a condition_n this_o will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o 3._o that_o profession_n be_v practice_n that_o trim_v of_o lamp_n be_v have_v of_o oil_n so_o matth._n 25.6_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o outward_o performance_n the_o substance_n of_o piety_n whereas_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 4._o that_o restraint_n of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n or_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v inward_a purify_n so_o math._n 23.25_o 5._o that_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v good_a though_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o life_n be_v bad_a 5._o it_o be_v sometime_o build_v upon_o outward_a prosperity_n they_o hope_v god_n love_v they_o and_o will_v save_v they_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n all_o these_o bottom_n be_v like_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n mat._n 7.27_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v and_o maintain_v for_o assurance_n be_v obtain_v by_o 1._o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n give_v rest_n to_o such_o matth._n 11.28_o so_o luke_n 7.38_o 48._o 2._o soul-searching_a and_o self-examination_n or_o by_o a_o frequent_a compare_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n word_n and_o commune_v with_o they_o about_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 3._o by_o the_o illumination_n and_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n 4._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o 1_o job_n 5.13_o 5._o by_o conflict_n with_o doubt_n and_o by_o resistance_n of_o unbelief_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o so_o that_o assurance_n be_v not_o ordinary_o obtain_v without_o much_o pain_n hence_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o but_o presumption_n be_v get_v without_o mean_n or_o pain_n without_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n sponte_fw-la nascitur_fw-la it_o grow_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o its_o a_o weed_n and_o not_o a_o herb_n of_o grace_n again_o as_o assurance_n be_v breed_v so_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n viz._n the_o constant_a exercise_n and_o discovery_n of_o grace_n the_o careful_a performance_n of_o duty_n avoid_v sin_n maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v get_v so_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o care_n or_o cost_v three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v seven_o 1._o assurance_n endear_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o love_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o long_o after_o he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o eph._n 4.29_o 30.31_o but_o presumption_n stir_v up_o no_o affection_n
it_o neither_o yet_o have_v provide_v either_o a_o heaven_n for_o the_o godly_a or_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a that_o let_v man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n either_o all_o or_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o resist_v these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n answ._n first_o we_o shall_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v suggest_v reject_v they_o as_o abominable_a say_v to_o ourselves_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v entertain_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n especial_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o by_o his_o lie_n seek_v my_o destruction_n second_o than_o if_o we_o can_v be_v thâ—s_o rid_v of_o it_o let_v we_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v clearle_n discern_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o will_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o reject_v satan_n damnable_a lie_n three_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o answer_v all_o satan_n cavil_n especial_o by_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n four_o we_o must_v open_v our_o state_n to_o some_o able_a friend_n who_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o confute_v these_o tentation_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o foolish_a bashfulness_n which_o make_v man_n keep_v the_o devil_n counsel_n to_o their_o destruction_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_v themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o tentation_n which_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemous_a tentation_n answ._n such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n senceles_o absurd_a and_o no_o less_o admirable_a for_o their_o sottishness_n then_o for_o their_o hellish_a impiety_n and_o these_o can_v without_o tremble_v be_v think_v on_o neither_o do_v satan_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o flesh_n herein_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o tentation_n it_o be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n for_o this_o employment_n because_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v so_o horrible_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o conceit_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o be_v the_o immediate_a product_n of_o hell_n satan_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o mind_n like_o wildfire_n with_o great_a swiftness_n and_o violence_n or_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v use_v herein_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o delight_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n in_o they_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o speedy_a vengeance_n if_o we_o swallow_v they_o with_o consent_n quest._n what_o be_v satan_n chief_a scope_n in_o these_o tentation_n answ._n first_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o a_o christian_a to_o approve_v of_o they_o see_v he_o can_v draw_v a_o profane_a worldling_n thus_o far_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n but_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v hereby_o to_o work_v astonishment_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o perform_v any_o holy_a exercise_n or_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n hope_v thereby_o so_o to_o enfeeble_v they_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v get_v a_o easy_a victory_n over_o they_o second_o he_o labour_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o pardon_v such_o outrageous_a sin_n see_v they_o do_v so_o impious_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v multiply_v these_o horrible_a sin_n by_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o tempt_v they_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o mitigate_v their_o torment_n by_o hasten_v their_o death_n three_o when_o by_o manifold_a experience_n he_o have_v learned_a that_o by_o these_o suggestion_n he_o little_o advance_v these_o curse_a end_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o inveterate_a malice_n towards_o god_n poor_a saint_n that_o he_o will_v not_o surcease_v to_o pursue_v they_o with_o these_o suggestion_n so_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o turmoil_v and_o vex_v those_o who_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o overcome_v quest._n how_o may_v we_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o these_o wicked_a blasphemy_n answ._n first_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n but_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o satan_n score_n and_o punish_v upon_o he_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v satan_n suggestion_n and_o not_o our_o own_o thought_n answ._n firâ—_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o outrageous_o wicked_a that_o even_o nature_n though_o corrupt_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o unless_o by_o long_a custom_n of_o malicious_a sin_v against_o god_n it_o become_v plain_o diabolical_a how_o much_o loss_n then_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o fear_v love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n second_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v from_o satan_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o injection_n which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o upon_o choice_n but_o sudden_a as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o such_o unavoidable_a violence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prevent_v and_o that_o continual_o one_o follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o three_o whereas_o a_o man_n own_o thought_n be_v natural_a work_v no_o extraordinary_a perturbation_n in_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n strike_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o horror_n and_o fear_n that_o thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v astonish_v the_o heart_n quake_v the_o mind_n be_v distract_v the_o joint_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v common_a to_o afflict_a christian_n yea_o so_o ordinary_o do_v satan_n fight_v with_o this_o weapon_n that_o he_o dare_v therewith_o assault_n christ_n himself_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n three_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o these_o blasphemy_n if_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o a_o chaste_a person_n if_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n so_o long_o as_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o resist_v these_o blasphemy_n answ._n first_o in_o our_o own_o outward_a man_n we_o resist_v they_o when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o yield_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n so_o as_o that_o our_o yield_a be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n second_o inward_o we_o resist_v they_o when_o we_o neither_o approve_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n nor_o embrace_v they_o with_o our_o will_n nor_o incline_v to_o they_o in_o our_o affection_n with_o like_n and_o delight_n four_o consider_v that_o these_o blasphemous_a susigestion_n be_v not_o evil_a to_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o or_o if_o evil_a yet_o only_o our_o cross_n and_o evil_a of_o punishment_n not_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n object_n yet_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o revolve_v these_o blasphemous_a tentation_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v so_o negligent_a and_o slow_a in_o reject_v they_o that_o i_o doubt_v much_o i_o have_v yield_v some_o like_n to_o they_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o accuse_v when_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o itself_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o discharge_n second_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v through_o infirmity_n be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o repent_v and_o bewail_v it_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v it_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n will_v free_o remit_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o christian_a man_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o
the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o resist_v it_o all_o he_o may_v but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o alone_o shall_v bâ—ar_v the_o punishment_n god_n use_v to_o that_o end_n not_o only_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o temporary_a cross_n and_o affliction_n 3._o god_n measure_v not_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o and_o there_o crush_v and_o choke_v be_v esteem_v by_o god_n a_o far_o less_o sin_n than_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v willing_o commit_v nourish_v or_o defend_v quest._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v from_o these_o hellish_a blasphemy_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o rebuke_v satan_n and_o to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n either_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cast_v his_o hellish_a wildfire_n of_o blasphemous_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v quench_v they_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o inflame_v our_o concupiscence_n with_o the_o least_o like_v of_o they_o second_o when_o satan_n terrify_v we_o by_o lay_v these_o blasphemy_n to_o our_o charge_n we_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n with_o we_o we_o be_v to_o protest_v our_o innocency_n and_o so_o to_o disavow_v these_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o to_o protest_v such_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o yield_v the_o least_o assent_n to_o they_o three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o these_o suggestion_n as_o that_o thereby_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v dull_v our_o mind_n distract_v our_o sense_n astonish_v and_o our_o heart_n discourage_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n object_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a course_n for_o such_o as_o have_v quiet_a mind_n but_o i_o be_o so_o distract_v in_o every_o holy_a duty_n with_o these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n that_o i_o can_v perform_v they_o with_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o i_o and_o i_o fear_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n answ._n though_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v yea_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o do_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n to_o repel_v satan_n whereof_o if_o satan_n can_v disarm_v thou_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o find_v no_o present_a good_a by_o they_o yet_o thou_o must_v do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n accept_v thy_o endeavour_n and_o will_v pardon_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o give_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o heart_n four_o we_o must_v not_o revolve_v these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o our_o thought_n but_o forcible_o withstand_v they_o when_o we_o find_v they_o first_o enter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v enter_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o be_v present_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o entertain_v into_o our_o mind_n some_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o easy_a re-entrance_n five_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o solitariness_n and_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n either_o in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n for_o idleness_n prepare_v we_o for_o tentation_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n like_o unmanured_a ground_n fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o solitariness_n bring_v in_o this_o case_n a_o heavy_a woe_n with_o it_o eccles._n 4.10_o give_v satan_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o which_o make_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v by_o manifold_a experience_n find_v that_o such_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n six_o if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o too_o earnest_o strive_v against_o they_o or_o be_v overmuch_o grieve_v with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v satan_n sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o we_o abhor_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o we_o must_v constant_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o they_o come_v without_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o mr._n downam_n christian_n warfare_n chap._n xix_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o our_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o our_o body_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n they_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.21_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o be_v make_v out_o answ._n our_o original_a be_v base_a we_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v beside_o our_o continuance_n be_v full_a of_o change_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n sore_n pain_n hunger_n etc._n etc._n and_o base_a we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o inferior_a creature_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n and_o then_o go_v out_o a_o thousand_o sometime_o by_o violent_a sometime_o by_o more_o natural_a death_n be_v subject_n to_o divers_a disease_n loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o nose_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v near_a our_o end_n then_o our_o countenance_n wax_v pale_a our_o member_n tremble_v and_o all_o our_o beauty_n be_v go_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a our_o carcase_n be_v so_o loathsome_a that_o it_o must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o sight_n yea_o though_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 23.4_o for_o as_o man_n body_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a temper_n of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v most_o vile_a quest._n be_v there_o then_o no_o glory_n belong_v to_o our_o body_n answ._n yea_o for_n first_o its_o god_n workmanship_n and_o therefore_o excellent_a so_o excellent_a as_o the_o heathen_a galen_n be_v strike_v into_o admiration_n at_o the_o admirable_a frame_n thereof_o break_v out_o into_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o wonderful_o make_v psal._n 139._o god_n make_v this_o his_o last_o work_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v glory_n to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o wrong_v our_o body_n and_o speak_v infamous_o of_o self-murtherer_n as_o of_o saul_n achitophel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_fw-we to_o show_v the_o respect_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o body_n have_v provide_v please_v object_n for_o every_o sense_n as_o â—ight_a for_o the_o eye_n flower_n for_o the_o smell_n and_o music_n for_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n three_o these_o body_n of_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n redeem_v and_o sanctify_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o house_n temple_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n but_o can_v those_o body_n be_v call_v base_a for_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n answ._n while_o god_n child_n live_v here_o their_o body_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n then_o the_o body_n of_o other_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a lazarus_n have_v his_o sore_n david_n and_o job_n be_v trouble_v with_o loathsome_a disease_n and_o its_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n he_o take_v our_o base_a ragged_a nature_n on_o he_o he_o hunger_v thirst_v be_v pain_v yea_o death_n have_v a_o little_a power_n over_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o desire_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o our_o head_n and_o master_n have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d decree_n that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o all_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n saint_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v partake_v with_o 〈…〉_z mean_v estate_n 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v partake_v 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v cause_v â—s_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a resurrection_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v
restore_v they_o again_o object_n but_o christ_n retain_v wound_n after_o his_o resurrection_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v imperfect_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thomas_n his_o faith_n not_o of_o any_o necessity_n six_o these_o body_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15.44_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v uphold_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_z physic_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o â—eed_n of_o such_o thing_n christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o seven_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v obey_v our_o spirit_n now_o the_o body_n keep_v the_o spirit_n in_o slavery_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v ready_o yield_v to_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n if_o our_o behold_v he_o here_o in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o translate_v we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o what_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o if_o his_o first_o come_n have_v that_o power_n in_o it_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o much_o more_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n shall_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o glorious_a quest._n what_o lesson_n may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o teach_v we_o answ._n first_o in_o all_o case_n of_o dismay_n and_o trouble_v it_o may_v encourage_v we_o rather_o to_o lose_v our_o body_n then_o to_o offend_v god_n know_v that_o if_o we_o give_v they_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o with_o advantage_n second_o labour_v we_o to_o make_v our_o body_n instrument_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o let_v we_o honour_v our_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o honour_n three_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulture_n as_o cabinet_n wherein_o the_o precious_a dust_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o keep_v four_o when_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o uncomfortable_a thought_n of_o worm_n rottenness_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o look_v beyond_o these_o upon_o heaven_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v this_o make_v job_n though_o cover_v with_o ulcer_n cheerful_o to_o say_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n five_o if_o we_o want_v limb_n yet_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o the_o resurrection_n will_v restore_v all_o six_o let_v we_o serve_v god_n here_o with_o our_o best_a endeavour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n and_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o not_o better_o by_o do_v thus_o to_o partake_v of_o this_o bless_a change_n then_o to_o spare_v this_o vile_a body_n and_o by_o pamper_v it_o and_o prostitute_v ourselves_o to_o vile_a and_o base_a course_n thereby_o to_o disenable_a ourselves_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o see_v dr._n sib_n on_o phil._n 3.21_o quest._n how_o may_v our_o body_n be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n answ._n they_o must_v be_v maintain_v with_o great_a care_n but_o not_o with_o much_o tenderness_n for_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o with_o thing_n easy_a and_o ordinary_a look_v less_o for_o pleasure_n then_o for_o health_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o last_a pleasure_n quest._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n answ._n because_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a without_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o maintain_v its_o liberty_n and_o stability_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v iâ—_n froward_a yea_o sometime_o reason_n be_v quiâ—e_o overturn_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o corporal_a indisposition_n quest._n by_o what_o mean_v then_o may_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n be_v preserve_v answ._n especial_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1._o serenity_n of_o mind_n 2._o a_o sober_a diâ—_n 3._o exercise_n quest._n how_o be_v serenity_n of_o mind_n a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v bodily_a health_n answ._n serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n preserve_v one_o another_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a agent_n upon_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o mind_n a_o cheerful_a spirit_n keep_v the_o body_n healthful_a whereas_o frequent_a excessive_a fit_n of_o choler_n and_o deep_a sadness_n sour_a the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n and_o poison_v the_o fountain_n of_o animal_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o lively_a colour_n and_o good_a plight_n and_o droop_v into_o a_o linger_a consumption_n prov._n 12.25_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v it_o stoop_v prov._n 15.13_o by_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a prov._n 17.22_o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n and_o to_o get_v this_o mercy_n heart_n the_o wise_a man_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o mind_n in_o a_o mild_a temper_n prov._n 11.17_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n thus_o preserve_v in_o health_n by_o the_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n pay_v he_o ready_o for_o that_o good_a office_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v keep_v in_o tranquillity_n by_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n how_o be_v a_o sober_a diet_n 〈◊〉_d mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o wear_v the_o body_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o frame_n so_o much_o as_o intemperance_n in_o diet_n and_o true_o not_o only_a such_o as_o glut_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o general_o all_o that_o live_v plentiful_o eaâ—_n and_o drink_n too_o much_o and_o confound_v in_o their_o stomach_n too_o many_o various_a ingredient_n give_v to_o nature_n more_o than_o it_o need_v and_o more_o than_o it_o can_v dispense_v with_o which_o superfluity_n that_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o concoction_n turn_v into_o ill_a humour_n whence_o various_a disease_n be_v breed_v answerable_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o dish_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n idle_a person_n and_o useless_a soldier_n be_v they_o that_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o trouble_v the_o state_n then_o natural_a heat_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o nutritive_a faculty_n be_v put_v to_o a_o over_o great_a labour_n wear_v away_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o spirit_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o pot_n boil_v below_o leave_v the_o intellectual_a part_n ill_o serve_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n and_o that_o overplus_n of_o nourishment_n grow_v to_o pride_n of_o blood_n breed_v no_o better_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o swell_v the_o appetite_n and_o to_o provoke_v it_o to_o rebellion_n against_o the_o reason_n whereas_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o spare_a diet_n both_o our_o body_n and_o mind_n will_v enjoy_v a_o better_a health_n the_o few_o vapour_n the_o belly_n send_v to_o the_o brain_n beside_o what_o be_v necessary_a the_o clear_a be_v the_o sky_n in_o that_o upper_a region_n the_o best_a rule_n therefore_o for_o such_o as_o feast_v plentiful_o be_v to_o fast_v frequent_o most_o sickness_n in_o their_o beginning_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o this_o abstinence_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o use_n spare_v diet_n answ_n they_o shall_v allow_v themselves_o some_o season_n for_o good_a cheer_n indeed_o it_o oppress_v such_o who_o ordinary_a meal_n be_v so_o many_o feast_n but_o it_o renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o seldom_o wine_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104.15_o prov._n 31.6_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a virtue_n to_o charm_v care_n a_o draught_n or_o two_o extraordinary_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v deject_v with_o cross_n will_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n business_n a_o smooth_a and_o calm_a face_n quest._n how_o do_v exercise_n conduce_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n without_o exercise_v the_o body_n become_v aâ—_n unwieldy_a bag_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n great_a eater_n need_v the_o more_o exercise_n but_o the_o most_o sober_a need_v some_o the_o naturall_a and_o pleasant_a be_v walk_v to_o which_o they_o that_o use_v a_o sedentary_a life_n must_v allow_v
mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o particular_a with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n that_o thereby_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o in_o a_o instant_n convert_v a_o sinner_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v our_o effectual_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereof_o some_o appear_v immediate_o other_o some_o a_o long_a time_n after_o quest._n what_o be_v those_o effect_n answ._n first_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sinne-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o dislike_v of_o our_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a second_o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o in_o our_o affection_n by_o a_o weanednesse_n from_o those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o dote_v on_o and_o a_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o a_o unfeigned_a forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n with_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v earnest_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n both_o impute_a and_o impart_v four_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.28_o five_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o six_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n quest._n wherein_o do_v god_n wonderful_a mercy_n appear_v in_o our_o call_n answ._n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v which_o be_v 1._o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o to_o a_o wonderful_a liberty_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 5.13_o 4._o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.6_o 5._o to_o a_o estate_n of_o immunity_n and_o free_a pardon_n rom._n 5.31_o 6._o to_o all_o safety_n isa._n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.28_o 7._o to_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n 2_o thes._n 2.14_o 1_o thes._n 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11.25_o 30_o 31._o second_o if_o we_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o call_n and_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o a_o special_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6.44_o 2._o god_n have_v do_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o its_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 4._o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v as_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o 2_o thes._n 2.14_o 5._o because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o isa._n â—4_n 7_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.17_o three_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o four_o if_o we_o be_v full_o content_v when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o call_v we_o isa._n 29.23_o 24._o five_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o know_v our_o call_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o instate_v we_o into_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n act_n 15.9_o three_o it_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o four_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n gal._n 5.6_o five_o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 7.38_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n do_v a_o christian_a always_o know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v answ._n sometime_o a_o christian_a stagger_n a_o little_a either_o not_o be_v a_o experience_a christian_a or_o through_o sight_n of_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n but_o set_v these_o aside_o a_o christian_n know_v his_o call_n and_o will_v live_v by_o his_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o call_n but_o it_o work_v a_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heauâ—n_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o show_v we_o our_o estate_n also_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o will_v remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o in_o that_o its_o a_o high_a call_n and_o nothing_o can_v break_v any_o one_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n make_v by_o god_n roman_n 8._o 29_o 30._o dr._n sibbs_n on_o phil._n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v certain_o know_v his_o vocation_n or_o call_n answ._n first_o because_o its_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v to_o certify_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o god_n child_n be_v command_v to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n precept_n three_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o 4.30_o see_v therefore_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v itself_o can_v be_v uncertain_a for_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o be_v uncertain_a itself_o four_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 8._o five_o a_o conscience_n purify_v from_o dead_a work_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.20_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o 9.2_o six_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o from_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 5.20_o quest._n by_o what_o sign_n may_v this_o certainty_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o answ._n first_o by_o the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 119.57_o for_o no_o man_n can_v place_v his_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v from_o the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v former_o set_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n second_o by_o a_o purpose_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 3.10_o act._n 9.6_o psa._n 40.8_o 9_o for_o hereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n psa._n 26.7_o 8._o three_o by_o a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o four_o by_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n 1_o joh._n 3.41_o quest_n what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o use_v that_o we_o way_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a call_n ans._n though_o god_n be_v many_o time_n find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o ordinary_o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v prize_v god_n word_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n psa._n 119.14_o for_o
none_o will_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o he_o undervalue_n all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 14.26_o 2._o we_o must_v bestow_v our_o principal_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.27_o pro._n 2.4_o and_o 8.17_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o esteem_n can_v never_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a which_o have_v not_o endeavour_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o pro._n 1.34_o we_o must_v wait_v as_o the_o impotent_a do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v effectual_a those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o 4._o yea_o we_o must_v set_v such_o a_o rate_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n pro._n 23.23_o mat._n 13.43_o 45._o for_o though_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v life_n upon_o we_o isa._n 45.1.2_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v all_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o act_n and_o all_o natural_a good_a thing_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o call_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v we_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v heb._n 11.8_o second_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o be_v no_o small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o to_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o eph._n 1.13_o three_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v from_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n act._n 26.18_o luk._n 3.7_o four_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o call_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o incomprehensible_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o true_o we_o be_v desperate_o harden_v if_o such_o goodness_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o 19_o five_o if_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v deny_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o six_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v this_o call_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o despise_v it_o mat._n 22.7_o 8._o luk._n 4.24_o seven_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o misery_n god_n may_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o pro._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n ames_n cas._n consc._n quest_n how_o else_o may_v our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v describe_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o call_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a whereby_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v outward_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o reprobate_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o invite_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n luke_n 14.24_o second_o effectual_a calling_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n when_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o believer_n christ_n join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o soften_v and_o sanctify_v our_o hard_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o we_o attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o we_o where_o upon_o follow_v that_o near_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n mystical_o do_v become_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n mat._n 22.3_o 8._o rom._n 8.30_o act._n 13.48_o joh._n 6.45_o act._n 16.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n of_o which_o former_o we_o be_v true_a member_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n joh._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n jsa_n 65.1_o ephe._n 2.1.3.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o isa._n 53.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o second_o that_o reciprocal_a donation_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n true_o and_o effectual_o to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v their_o head_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o whereby_o he_o give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o member_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o isa._n 9.6_o john_n 3.16_o rom._n 8.32_o john_n 17.6_o and_o 10.29_o three_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n elect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o donation_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v mystical_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o body_n he_o become_v their_o head_n and_o they_o become_v his_o member_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o 5.30_o john_n 15.1_o eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 6.54_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o mollify_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o true_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o see_v our_o inability_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o hy_z a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o we_o true_o humble_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n quest._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o before_o our_o effectual_a call_n we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o may_v outward_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o this_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n eph._n 5.23_o 25._o act_n 2.47_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_o call_v we_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o can_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o three_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o call_v we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o receive_v any_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o neither_o do_v he_o ordinary_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o call_v and_o conversion_n hence_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 9_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.5_o 6._o second_o its_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o 4.7_o jerem._n 1.9_o luke_n 10.16_o three_o the_o title_n
heart_n joh._n 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 12.2_o psal._n 4.3_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o illi_fw-la terrena_fw-la sapiant_fw-la qui_fw-la promissa_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la cyprian_a 2._o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o inordinate_a lust_n or_o covet_v the_o run_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o those_o desire_n which_o spring_n from_o lust_n can_v never_o have_v faith_n to_o secure_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o jam._n 4.3_o 3._o they_o be_v sinful_a 〈◊〉_d their_o effect_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v murder_a care_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o they_o work_v sadness_n suspicion_n uncomfortablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choke_v care_n mat._n 13.22_o they_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a 3._o they_o be_v adulterous_a care_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o set_v we_o at_o enmity_n against_o he_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o answ._n first_o make_v the_o creature_n no_o vex_a creature_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o pray_v for_o conveniency_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o mind_n not_o to_o thy_o lust_n but_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o thy_o mind_n labour_v ever_o to_o suit_v thy_o occasion_n to_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o supply_n to_o thy_o occasion_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o greediness_n overload_v with_o gold_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v though_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o side_n be_v not_o a_o quarter_n fill_v on_o the_o other_o side_n fill_v it_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o feather_n and_o it_o will_v still_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o want_n of_o ballast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o have_v such_o greedy_a desire_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v run_v through_o all_o sortâ—_n of_o business_n and_o so_o never_o leave_v load_v themselves_o till_o their_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n other_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o such_o trivial_a thing_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fill_n of_o their_o desire_n their_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v as_o float_v and_o unsettled_a as_o before_o therefore_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a time_n 1._o fill_v not_o thyself_o only_o with_o light_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n of_o themselves_o but_o get_v thy_o heart_n ballast_v with_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n a_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o whatever_o become_v of_o thy_o other_o load_n thy_o ship_n itself_o shall_v be_v safe_a at_o last_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o great_a tempest_n to_o have_v thy_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n 2._o consider_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o vessel_n as_o all_o ship_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a capacity_n so_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ability_n some_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o enable_v they_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o improvement_n to_o manage_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o will_v puff_n up_o another_o with_o pride_n sensuality_n superciliousnesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n some_o again_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o employment_n not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o in_o these_o variety_n of_o state_n every_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o ability_n which_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o few_o tentation_n or_o at_o least_o make_v he_o most_o serviceable_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o his_o master_n hence_o prov._n 30.8_o 9_o mat._n 6.11_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 2._o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o thy_o ship_n he_o will_v check_v every_o tempest_n and_o calm_v every_o vexation_n that_o grow_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o consider_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o person_n and_o honour_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o either_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n or_o thy_o plank_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o carry_v thou_o safe_a to_o land_n say_v if_o i_o suffer_v in_o his_o company_n and_o as_o his_o member_n he_o suffer_v with_o i_o and_o then_o i_o may_v triumph_v that_o i_o be_o any_o way_n make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n my_o head_n if_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o body_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v wound_v if_o weak_a in_o mind_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o i_o suffer_v in_o my_o estate_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v poor_a if_o in_o my_o name_n he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o mat._n 12.24_o again_o have_v i_o a_o great_a estate_n this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o vexation_n that_o i_o have_v christ_n with_o i_o his_o promise_n to_o sanctify_v it_o his_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v it_o his_o glory_n by_o it_o to_o be_v advance_v his_o word_n by_o it_o to_o be_v maintain_v his_o anoint_v one_o by_o it_o to_o be_v supply_v his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o it_o repair_v in_o one_o word_n his_o poverty_n to_o be_v by_o it_o relieve_v 3._o cast_v out_o thy_o jonah_n every_o sleep_a and_o secure_a sin_n that_o bring_v a_o tempest_n on_o thy_o ship_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o spirit_n examine_v thyself_o impartial_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o out_o though_o thy_o choice_a pleasure_n or_o chief_a profit_n yet_o cast_v it_o out_o in_o a_o humble_a confession_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a restitution_n to_o man_n in_o open_v thy_o close_a and_o contract_a bowel_n to_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v comfort_n from_o they_o then_o shall_v quietness_n arise_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o remove_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n keep_v it_o from_o thy_o spirit_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o thought_n and_o inward_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o thy_o business_n but_o thy_o accessory_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o not_o on_o the_o latter_a psal._n 62.10_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v raise_v a_o tempest_n of_o vexation_n in_o your_o soul_n pour_v out_o your_o corruption_n by_o confession_n abate_v your_o lust_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n three_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o vex_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o let_v not_o earthly_a thing_n bear_v rule_v over_o thy_o affection_n lest_o they_o emasculate_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n let_v grace_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v excellent_a servant_n but_o pernicious_a master_n 2._o be_v arm_v when_o thou_o touch_v or_o medle_v with_o they_o arm_a against_o the_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o tentation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o get_v faith_n to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o better_a promise_n enter_v not_o upon_o they_o without_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v go_v among_o snare_n he_o will_v carry_v thou_o through_o with_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n and_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o heart_n be_v jealous_a of_o it_o lest_o it_o be_v surprise_v or_o bewitch_v with_o sinful_a affection_n 3._o touch_v they_o gentle_o do_v not_o hug_v they_o love_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o nor_o grasp_v they_o with_o adulterous_a embrace_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o jam._n 4.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 3._o use_v they_o for_o hedge_n and_o fence_n to_o relieve_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o in_o thy_o field_n but_o only_o about_o it_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o thy_o corn_n lest_o it_o choke_v all_o 5._o use_v they_o as_o gideon_n for_o weapon_n of_o just_a revenge_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o much_o etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n reynolds_n object_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n be_v it_o not_o for_o my_o child_n answ._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.29_o let_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meaning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o scrape_n of_o wealth_n
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o rom._n 16.16_o indeed_o there_o be_v other_o ministerial_a builder_n who_o christ_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o that_o end_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o who_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o such_o be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o 3.9_o 10._o yet_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n so_o v._n 5.7_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n that_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o be_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o know_v his_o secret_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o whereas_o all_o other_o even_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v their_o knowledge_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o john_n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n they_o can_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 5.25_o eph._n 5.14_o psalm_n 13.3_o without_o who_o assistance_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a for_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o wherefore_o paul_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o our_o mediator_n therefore_o must_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v about_o christ_n kingly_a office_n answ._n that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o luke_n 1.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v that_o new_a david_n our_o king_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o israel_n jer._n 30.9_o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o 37.24_o who_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o paul_n saying_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v unshaken_a isaiah_n 43.11_o hos._n 13.4_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n answ._n first_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v here_o militant_a second_o the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n quest._n how_o do_v he_o work_v upon_o this_o on_o earth_n answ._n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.5_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o whole_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o i_o e._n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n heb._n 2.11_o that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v taint_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o one_o a_o corrupt_a so_o from_o the_o other_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n quest._n how_o do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n towards_o the_o church_n triumphant_a answ._n in_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o also_o that_o give_v glory_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o must_v run_v to_o we_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o that_o man_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.54_o who_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o shall_v fashion_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n see_v dr._n usher_v incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n when_o do_v christ_n first_o live_v in_o a_o christian_n heart_n answ._n when_o the_o heart_n give_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o believe_a virgin_n so_o if_o we_o will_v conceive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v humble_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n quest._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o man_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o must_v give_v we_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o thither_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 2._o he_o must_v know_v our_o heart_n want_n grief_n infirmity_n and_o must_v be_v every_o where_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o be_v above_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o heaven_n but_o god_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o man_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a saviour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sympathy_n quest._n why_o must_v this_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n answ._n because_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n than_o there_o will_v be_v two_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o quest._n how_o do_v christ_n make_v we_o friend_n with_o god_n answ._n first_o by_o satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o we_o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o emanuel_n be_v god_n with_o i_o answ._n if_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o sanctify_a his_o humane_a nature_n he_o work_v in_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o if_o i_o be_o on_o his_o side_n if_o i_o be_v near_o he_o in_o my_o affection_n desire_n and_o understanding_n if_o i_o find_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o be_v more_o with_o he_o and_o like_v to_o he_o if_o outward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v i_o side_n with_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o quest._n what_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o by_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o answ._n first_o
he_o have_v hereby_o dignify_v and_o raise_v our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v take_v dust_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o marry_v such_o a_o poor_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v second_o for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a happiness_n this_o indeed_o be_v admirable_a three_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n shall_v god_n then_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o defile_v our_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dignify_v shall_v we_o live_v like_o beast_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v above_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o advance_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o our_o good_a five_o our_o nature_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o wonderful_a extension_n force_n and_o dignity_n which_o answer_v all_o objection_n as_o 1._o object_n how_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v for_o many_o million_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o humane_a nature_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v but_o one_o person_n what_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v or_o suffer_v god_n do_v it_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o arise_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o because_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o mercy_n will_v have_v a_o current_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o knit_v god_n and_o we_o together_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v pure_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o three_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n of_o influence_n convey_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a purge_v his_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o emanuel_n answ._n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o emanuel_n if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v if_o as_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o love_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o in_o humble_a resignation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o second_o whereas_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o person_n to_o make_v up_o mystical_a christ_n he_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o marry_v our_o person_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v near_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o many_o person_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o the_o husband_n the_o member_n be_v not_o near_o the_o head_n the_o building_n be_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v near_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n in_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o sanctify_v his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o as_o he_o love_v his_o natural_a body_n so_o as_o never_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o eternity_n so_o he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o death_n for_o his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o as_o he_o rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o mystical_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o ascend_v doctor_n sib_n his_o emanuel_n 4._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.9_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a object_n if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 17.2_o than_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la deus_fw-la creatus_fw-la datus_fw-la not_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la make_v and_o create_v god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o time_n answ._n first_o if_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o though_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v all_o those_o divine_a property_n communicate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o office_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n than_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o mediatory_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o scripture_n language_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patefieri_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o manifest_v itself_o as_o act._n 13.33_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o true_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o in_o that_o its_o universal_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o second_o that_o though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n hence_o joh._n 15.26_o three_o that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n but_o it_o reach_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o by_o it_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n whence_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o four_o as_o its_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o man_n joh._n 12.32_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n five_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o can_v judge_v all_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o their_o secret_a sin_n without_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v six_o his_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o opens_z own_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v one_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n matt._n 11.27_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o the_o church_n do_v appear_v answ._n first_o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_a
he_o do_v whilst_o here_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a present_v of_o himself_o or_o his_o will_n that_o the_o father_n fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o formal_a pray_v neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o indecent_a or_o unbeseeming_a christ_n as_o man_n in_o heaven_n then_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o do_v quest._n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a part_n of_o his_o office_n answ._n by_o apply_v unto_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o reveal_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o purchase_v as_o a_o priest_n by_o rule_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n together_o with_o defend_v they_o from_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n mr._n nortons_n orthodox_n evangelist_n quest._n how_o be_v christ_n reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n answ._n the_o first_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n only_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n woman_n not_o mother_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n long_o before_o speak_v of_o abraham_n also_o expect_v this_o promise_a seed_n joh._n 8.56_o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n a_o image_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o sarah_n a_o barren_a woman_n and_o past_a childbearing_n jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o virgin_n spring_v like_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a stock_n like_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o 2._o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n that_o shall_v have_v consume_v he_o christ_n bear_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v 3._o isaac_n be_v bind_v jesus_n be_v bind_v 4._o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n jesus_n be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o isaac_n on_o mount_n moriah_n jesus_n on_o mount_n moriah_n as_o some_o think_v 6._o from_o isaac_n arise_v that_o proverb_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o jesus_n be_v much_o more_o true_a for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o in_o he_o we_o see_v all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n many_o such_o type_n have_v those_o time_n like_o prospective_n glass_n to_o convey_v their_o glimmer_a sight_n to_o the_o only_a object_n of_o happiness_n christ_n jesus_n as_o jacob_n who_o get_v the_o blessing_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n garment_n joseph_n who_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o cote_n sell_v by_o judah_n motion_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a who_o core_n dip_v in_o blood_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n from_o his_o brethren_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v strip_v by_o the_o soldier_n sell_v by_o judas_n treason_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o office_n about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o in_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v dip_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o christ._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n by_o night_n their_o day_n be_v something_o overcast_v by_o a_o cloud_n and_o yet_o their_o darkness_n be_v something_o overcome_v by_o a_o light_n hence_o peter_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o now_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o star_n do_v they_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o lead_n to_o christ_n again_o as_o little_a river_n to_o the_o ocean_n see_v this_o 1._o in_o their_o sacrament_n their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o both_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o inward_a grace_n for_o what_o mean_v the_o bloodshed_n in_o circumcision_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-poosts_a in_o the_o passeover_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o â—ines_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n in_o who_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v where_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.29_o again_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a as_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n signify_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o application_n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n when_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v signify_v the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o he_o when_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o which_o stream_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o pierce_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v spill_v for_o our_o sake_n who_o otherwise_o have_v perish_v the_o manna_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n figure_v christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o that_o save_v all_o that_o look_v to_o it_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o the_o laborious_a and_o tedious_a pedagogy_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o gratulatory_a of_o bullock_n ram_n goat_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o but_o type_n lead_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o such_o variety_n to_o seal_v to_o they_o his_o alsufficiency_n so_o be_v all_o their_o curious_a ablution_n and_o costly_a oblation_n of_o rost_n bake_v sod_a fry_v to_o teach_v our_o perfect_a wash_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o his_o body_n which_o suffer_v the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o be_v dress_v to_o our_o appetite_n and_o sauce_v with_o such_o diversity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o satiety_n the_o two_o goat_n one_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n confess_v over_o he_o be_v let_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n both_o which_o express_a christ_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n either_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 2.8_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o so_o in_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o leper_n two_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o one_o to_o be_v kill_v the_o other_o to_o be_v let_v fly_v be_v first_o dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n escape_v death_n eternal_a 3._o all_o their_o holy_a person_n represent_v to_o they_o their_o messiah_n their_o priest_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n of_o
care_n of_o the_o head_n to_o bring_v his_o member_n to_o perfect_a blessedness_n joh._n 17.12_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o châ—ists_n member_n that_o together_o with_o their_o head_n they_o may_v participate_v of_o that_o blessedness_n as_o paul_n phil._n 3.14_o three_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v a_o continuity_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o have_v their_o act_n and_o information_n from_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o this_o mystical_a head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n have_v a_o certain_a continuity_n between_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o spiritual_a information_n and_o vivification_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o between_o châ—ist_n and_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o rest_v more_o full_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n flow_v from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o member_n give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o unite_n all_o ephes._n 4_o 16._o quest._n what_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n answ._n the_o church_n in_o latin_a ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la evocando_fw-la because_o its_o a_o company_n or_o multitude_n of_o call_v one_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o call_v such_o a_o company_n of_o person_n a_o church_n as_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n such_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n such_o that_o at_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n these_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n both_o because_o on_o god_n part_n they_o have_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o because_o that_o on_o their_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o profession_n these_o mean_n be_v receive_v and_o use_v to_o their_o salvation_n this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n consist_v not_o of_o unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a member_n but_o only_o of_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a one_o who_o god_n have_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n except_o withal_o a_o man_n be_v a_o mystical_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n hence_o cyprian_a faith_n quid_fw-la faciâ—_n in_fw-la domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la pâ—rfidum_fw-la pectus_fw-la quest._n what_o else_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o envy_v those_o which_o be_v endow_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v as_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n tolle_n invidiam_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la tolle_fw-la invidiam_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la take_v away_o envy_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o take_v away_o envy_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v i_o second_o see_v god_n child_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v each_o with_o other_o weal_n or_o woe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o dr._n davenant_n on_o col._n quest._n whether_o may_v the_o church_n fail_v answ._n neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o perish_v joh._n 3.16_o this_o church_n christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o to_o defend_v to_o the_o end_n matth._n 16.18_o and_o 28.20_o she_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o kingdom_n it_o will_v in_o another_o the_o woman_n when_o persecute_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fly_v into_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 21.43_o where_o christ_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n ever_o have_v shall_v cease_v paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v no_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v dischurch_v hos._n 1.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n answ._n first_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o a_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o rom._n 3.2_o so_o psal._n 147.19_o act._n 14.23_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n cease_v in_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o it_o they_o be_v a_o undo_v people_n prov._n 29.18_o second_o true_a and_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.1_o and_o st._n paul_n define_v the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrament_n phil._n 3.3_o three_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n either_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o so_o gal._n 1.22_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v church_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n four_o true_a discipline_n and_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n censure_n may_v be_v whole_o neglect_v yea_o pervert_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o joh._n 9.22_o so_o rev._n 2.18_o 20._o mr._n fenner_n alarm_n second_o part_n chap._n xxxi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o circumspection_n and_o circumspect_a walk_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o ans_fw-fr the_o greek_a word_n ephes._n 5.15_o signify_v exact_o or_o precise_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o imply_v a_o accurate_a study_n and_o diligence_n throughout_o our_o life_n that_o we_o offend_v none_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n edify_v all_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o exquisite_a course_n and_o strict_a walk_n quest._n in_o what_o other_o phrase_n be_v this_o circumspect_a course_n commend_v answ._n it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o walk_v worthy_a the_o lord_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1.10_o 11._o quest._n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o circumspect_a walk_n answ._n first_o that_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o considerate_a according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o every_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a so_o as_o to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o god_n prescribe_v not_o turn_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v deut._n 2.27_o and_o 5.32_o prov._n 4.27_o 2_o chron._n 34.2_o isa._n 30.21_o psal._n 119.9_o 10._o second_o it_o must_v be_v full_a in_o all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o justice_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o every_o command_n so_o cast_v our_o occasion_n that_o one_o duty_n justle_v not_o out_o another_o fear_v as_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n so_o to_o neglect_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n deut._n 5.32_o col._n 1.10_o numb_a 14.24_o and_o 32.11_o 12._o jos._n 14.8_o 9_o 14._o such_o a_o one_o look_n to_o the_o thrive_a of_o all_o his_o grace_n his_o moderation_n shall_v not_o damp_n his_o zeal_n nor_o his_o zeal_n outrun_v his_o knowledge_n his_o providence_n shall_v not_o lessen_v his_o faith_n nor_o his_o faith_n destroy_v his_o providence_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o grace_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n move_z strengthen_v and_o quicken_v each_o other_o three_o it_o make_v a_o man_n diligent_a to_o redeem_v seek_v
observe_v and_o take_v opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a eph._n 5.15_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o time_n state_n condition_n or_o company_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v improve_v it_o for_o his_o good_a and_o work_v profit_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o soul_n act._n 18.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o philip._n 2.12_o heb._n 12.15_o four_o he_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n do_v consider_v all_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a work_n as_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v together_o with_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o all_o may_v be_v right_a rom._n 12.2_o joh._n 13.17_o phil._n 1.9_o 10._o five_o he_o be_v constant_a at_o all_o time_n quest._n what_o may_v further_o we_o in_o this_o exact_a walk_v answ._n first_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n guide_v we_o to_o set_v every_o foot_n aright_o psal._n 119.105_o prov._n 2.10_o 11._o second_o a_o diligent_a watch_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v sloth_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o all_o extremity_n we_o be_v apt_a either_o to_o deal_v slight_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o make_v conscience_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o three_o a_o due_a and_o careful_a examination_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o and_o of_o our_o several_a action_n flow_v from_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n in_o they_o prov._n 4.26_o and_o 14.15_o gal._n 6.4_o he_o that_o regard_v his_o course_n can_v be_v regardless_o of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n good_a and_o evil_n a_o bad_a affection_n may_v mar_v a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o good_a affection_n can_v justify_v a_o evil_a action_n hence_o paul_n pray_v phil._n 1.10_o four_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n lest_o the_o heart_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n lie_v in_o ambush_n to_o beguile_v he_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o allurement_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o their_o cunning_a insinuation_n which_o make_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n with_o more_o than_o double_a diligence_n yea_o this_o holy_a jealousy_n make_v he_o fly_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n as_o from_o a_o serpent_n it_o make_v he_o also_o more_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v against_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v entice_v he_o to_o sin_n five_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n continual_a presence_n about_o we_o and_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o whatever_o we_o be_v about_o so._n psalm_n 16.8_o psalm_n 119.168_o prov._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o 15.11_o psalm_n 39.2_o 3._o and_o 18.6_o job_n 34.21_o 22._o six_o another_o furtherance_n to_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v often_o sift_v and_o and_o examine_v ourselves_o view_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n take_v account_n of_o ourselves_o how_o we_o watch_v and_o how_o we_o walk_v and_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o psal._n 4.4_o and_o 119.59_o prov._n 4.25_o quest._n why_o be_v this_o circumspect_a walk_v so_o necessary_a answ._n first_o its_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o covenant_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v undertake_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n and_o that_o without_o limitation_n even_o to_o go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o every_o command_n psal._n 39.1_o second_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o rove_a thought_n much_o more_o of_o every_o unwarrantable_a action_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n three_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n both_o to_o harden_v themselves_o and_o through_o we_o to_o wound_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n hence_o col._n 4.5_o phil._n 2.14_o 15._o four_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o cross_n snare_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o our_o diligence_n either_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o else_o to_o step_v over_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o on_o high_a and_o how_o wary_a have_v he_o need_v be_v that_o walk_v on_o a_o high_a narrow_a rock_n or_o that_o sail_n between_o two_o dangerous_a gulf_n five_o this_o strict_a walk_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o prosperous_a way_n psal._n 119.6_o leu._n 26.2_o 12._o rom._n 13.12_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n joh._n 11.8_o 9_o 1_o chro._n 22.13_o 2_o chron._n 24.20_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o 1_o thes._n 5.4_o 5._o six_o such_o as_o be_v now_o near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n must_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o do_v with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o diligence_n ply_v the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o seven_o in_o such_o walk_n there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o psal._n 138._o â—_o jer._n 6.16_o for_o the_o commandment_n lead_v unto_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o his_o soul_n eight_o sin_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o conscience_n the_o only_a makebate_n that_o set_v a_o man_n at_o odds_o with_o god_n and_o at_o contention_n with_o himself_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o nine_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o saint_n bind_v we_o to_o walk_v honourable_o honest_o and_o circumspect_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o circumspection_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v bewail_v our_o former_a ignorance_n rashness_n sloth_n shame_v our_o self_n for_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o we_o second_o we_o must_v quicken_v ourselves_o to_o more_o diligence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o security_n indulgent_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n foolish_o pursue_v earthly_a vanity_n with_o double_a diligence_n whilst_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n have_v be_v clean_o forget_v and_o almost_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n now_o therefore_o we_o shall_v awake_v from_o sleep_n shake_v off_o sloth_n consider_v the_o season_n and_o with_o special_a labour_n redeem_v the_o opportunity_n which_o through_o carelessness_n have_v overslip_v we_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v easy_a pleasant_a and_o honourable_a the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o worthiness_n sovereignty_n and_o exceed_a love_n of_o the_o commander_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n do_v challenge_n of_o we_o the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v three_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a circumspection_n at_o all_o time_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o to_o preserve_v any_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n glow_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v beseech_v he_o therefore_o who_o have_v put_v these_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o therein_o unto_o the_o end_n mr._n ball_n power_n of_o godliness_n quest._n what_o further_a consideration_n may_v provoke_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_o deceitful_a heb._n 3.13_o sin_n never_o present_v its_o self_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n but_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o virtue_n or_o other_o as_o superstition_n the_o dress_n of_o religion_n licentiousness_n of_o christian_a liberty_n covetousness_n of_o thriftiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o ever_o make_v some_o pretence_n of_o delight_n profit_n advancement_n etc._n etc._n that_o give_v a_o man_n content_a as_o gen_n 3.6_o and_o 34.23_o mark_v 12.7_o prov._n 7.18_o yea_o like_a satan_n it_o translate_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n
evidence_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_v other_o for_o its_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o 1._o of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o phil._n 2.1_o philem_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7.7_o 2._o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 3.8_o 9_o col._n 4.11_o 2_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 4._o phil._n 2.19_o six_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v another_o mean_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o comfort_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o comfort_v other_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a promise_a isa._n 50.4_o seven_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o its_z their_o portion_n and_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v not_o give_v to_o dog_n isa._n 48.22_o with_o ch_z 40.1_o 2._o so_o christ_n mat._n 9.22_o 2._o weak_a and_o faint_a soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 35.3_o 4._o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o contrary_n be_v reprove_v â—zek_n 34.4_o 3._o mourner_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o for_o misery_n 1._o mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o and_o paul_n act._n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n luk._n 7.37_o 48._o he_o have_v pronounce_v such_o bless_a mat._n 5.4_o and_o isa._n 57.18_o 2._o mourner_n for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n such_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o mat._n 9.15_o 3._o mourner_n for_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o jew_n whilst_o captive_n in_o babylon_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o imply_v job_n 29.25_o with_o job_n 6.14_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o 7._o 4._o seeker_n after_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.1_o 3._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o woman_n mat._n 28.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.11_o to_o 19_o eight_o write_v letter_n send_v messenger_n and_o take_v journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v other_o 1._o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o the_o afflict_a as_o paul_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n so_o do_v james_n peter_n john_n judas_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o 3.10_o 11._o 2._o send_v messenger_n as_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n send_v tichicus_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la to_o the_o colossian_n to_o know_v their_o state_n and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n col._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o tichicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 6.21.22_o and_o timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 3.1_o 2_o 5._o who_o return_v with_o good_a tiding_n much_o comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o 3._o take_v journey_n to_o comfort_v other_o paul_n pray_v for_o it_o rom._n 1.10_o 21_o 11._o and_o long_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o quest._n but_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o comfort_v other_o answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o 1._o comfort_n be_v useful_a and_o needful_a for_o other_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a prâ—_n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v shore_v up_o with_o comfort_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n that_o want_v the_o heal_a plaster_n of_o consolation_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o and_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o swoon_v comfort_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o linger_a death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o die_v eternal_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n breathe_v into_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n or_o hand_v unto_o i_o by_o thy_o servant_n delight_v my_o soul._n comfort_n pour_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o heart_n full_a of_o heaviness_n comfort_n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o when_o inward_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v they_o cause_v a_o calm_a in_o a_o tempest_n 5._o to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o settle_v other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o spirit_n fast_o from_o be_v shake_v paul_n write_v his_o consolatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 6._o it_o be_v commodious_a to_o edify_v other_o in_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o council_n build_v man_n up_o further_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o corroborate_v the_o heart_n heighten_v their_o spirit_n with_o paul_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.13_o paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o i._n e._n to_o edify_v by_o comfort_v 1_o thes._n 5.11_o for_o 1._o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o duty_n as_o hezekiahs_n comfortable_a word_n be_v to_o the_o levitâ—s_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.22_o and_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assiria_n 2_o chron._n 32.6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v other_o forward_o on_o towards_o perfection_n hence_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o comfort_n may_v be_v needful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o or_o outward_a man_n which_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v by_o comfort_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o want_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v no_o comforter_n we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.10_o it_o much_o aggravate_v david_n trouble_n psal._n 69.19_o 20._o and_o 143.3_o 4._o and_o zion_n misery_n lam._n 1.2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21._o so_o solomon_n judge_v it_o eccles._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n sad_a case_n in_o their_o captivity_n isa._n 54.11_o and_o niniveh_n in_o her_o ruin_n nah._n 3.7_o three_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a employment_n to_o comfort_v other_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v poor_a soul_n isa._n 57.15_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o he_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o isa._n 51.12_o v_o 3._o ps._n 103.13_o isa._n 66.13_o and_o 49.15_o to_o comfort_n be_v the_o act_n as_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1.3_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v so_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o john_n 14.18_o and_o
16.20_o 22._o 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v from_o both_o for_o this_o end_n joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o quest._n how_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o comfort_n answ._n by_o destination_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o obtain_v as_o salvation_n so_o consolation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o quest._n how_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o comfort_n answ._n first_o by_o redemption_n or_o purchase_v as_o of_o we_o so_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o price_n thereof_o second_o by_o reception_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n buy_v it_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o for_o we_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o receive_v as_o gift_n so_o comfort_v for_o man_n psal._n 68.18_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o comfort_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v water_n three_o by_o dispensation_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n which_o he_o execute_v and_o so_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o consolation_n answ._n by_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n even_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v obtain_v and_o keep_v for_o we_o yea_o to_o comfort_v other_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o job_n ch_n 4.3_o 4._o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n philem_n 21._o four_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v be_v comfort_v by_o other_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o 2._o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o comfort_n it_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o in_o comfort_v they_o we_o give_v they_o but_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o to_o comfort_v other_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o office_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o eph._n 4.16_o hereby_o we_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n judg._n 20._o love_n knit_v christian_n together_o and_o make_v they_o communicative_a of_o good_a one_o to_o another_o chap._n xxxiv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o deject_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n set_v before_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o these_o eight_o ground_n of_o consolation_n 1._o the_o boundlesness_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n pardon_v reconcile_a accept_v and_o heal_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o in_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n in_o all_o dimension_n and_o duration_n psal._n 103.11_o 12_o 17._o therefore_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o mercy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o confound_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n set_a also_o before_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n compassion_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o fail_v not_o lam._n 3.22_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v exhaust_v nor_o diminish_v and_o the_o freeness_n unchangableness_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 14.4_o jer._n 31.3_o 2._o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o fulfil_v his_o law_n perfect_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n act_n 20.28_o set_a before_o they_o also_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.29_o 3._o the_o free_a gracious_a and_o general_a tender_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n peace_n grace_n joy_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o joh._n 3.16_o mar._n 16.15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o christ_n send_v his_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o reject_v these_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 4._o set_a before_o they_o christ_n gracious_a invitation_n of_o all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o he_o or_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o isa._n 65.1_o set_a also_o before_o they_o christ_n promise_n of_o reception_n and_o of_o not_o reject_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o his_o complaint_n that_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5.40_o 5._o set_a before_o they_o the_o experience_n or_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n manifest_v and_o of_o christ_n merit_n apply_v to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n as_o to_o manasseh_n 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 2_o kin._n 24.4_o to_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n luke_n 7.37_o 38_o 48._o to_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6._o set_a before_o they_o that_o some_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o soul-trouble_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n in_o inward_a anguish_n and_o horror_n and_o go_v down_o in_o their_o apprehension_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n when_o yet_o god_n raise_v up_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 13.24_o 26._o and_o 7.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 30.28_o with_o chap._n 42.4_o 12._o in_o heman_n psal._n 88.3_o 6_o 7_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o david_n psal._n 143.4_o and_o 42.11_o &_o 119.25_o and_o 38.2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o in_o christ_n himself_o math._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o in_o mr._n peacock_n mr._n glover_n mis._n katherine_n bretergh_n see_v these_o in_o my_o book_n of_o example_n 7._o set_a before_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o god_n promise_n of_o heal_a quicken_a enlighten_v and_o of_o return_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o such_o 1._o god_n promise_n of_o heal_a wound_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n deut._n 32.39_o psal_n 1â—7_n â—_o job_n 5.18_o luke_n 4.18_o isa._n 57.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o hos._n 6.1_o 2._o god_n promise_n of_o quicken_a make_v to_o dead_a soul_n bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o desertion_n to_o revive_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o 7._o ezek_n 37.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o god_n promise_n of_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n joh._n 6.36_o for_o which_o end_n he_o dwell_v in_o break_a heart_n isa._n 57.15_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n people_n hos._n 6.1.2_o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 71.20_o 3._o god_n promise_n of_o enlighten_v make_v to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o they_o isa._n 54.8_o 2._o of_o make_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o isa._n 50.10_o mich._n 7.8_o 4._o god_n promise_n of_o return_n with_o peace_n
must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o personal_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v narrow_o examine_v his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o must_v humble_o confess_v all_o his_o know_a sin_n against_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o damnation_n then_o he_o must_v cry_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o pardon_n psalm_n 32.5_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o distract_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n answ._n let_v he_o sigh_v and_o sob_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o second_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o distress_a party_n have_v any_o token_n in_o he_o of_o grace_n or_o no._n quest._n what_o be_v they_o answ._n 1._o whether_o he_o be_v grieve_v because_o he_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v 2._o whether_o he_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n then_o mind_n he_o of_o god_n promise_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o three_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o afflict_a person_n as_o psal._n 34.18_o mat._n 15.24_o luk._n 4.18_o four_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o of_o god_n merciful_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n former_o for_o if_o he_o have_v former_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v now_o by_o they_o to_o settle_v and_o quit_v his_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o psal._n 77.10_o five_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o remove_v such_o reason_n and_o doubt_n as_o the_o party_n distress_v usual_o make_v against_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o overthrow_n which_o common_o be_v these_o 1._o be_v mind_v of_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n &c_n &c_n to_o answer_v this_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o contrary_n by_o death_n he_o give_v life_n and_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o our_o great_a weakness_n so_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o job_n 5.18_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o they_o will_v quiet_v their_o mind_n and_o yield_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feeling_n hab._n 2.4_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o sight_n nor_o sense_n nor_o raze_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 130.1_o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o job_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n 3._o they_o plead_v that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o in_o their_o case_n but_o this_o be_v false_a job_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n and_o david_n psalm_n 6._o and_o 77._o and_o christ_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o quest._n how_o may_v trouble_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o outward_a affliction_n be_v remedy_v answ._n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n distress_v 1._o practice_n 2._o meditation_n first_o practice_n be_v a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n a_o heaâ—ty_a confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n which_o thing_n will_v bring_v much_o comfort_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v require_v lam._n 3.40_o second_o meditation_n of_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v affliction_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o principal_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a come_v not_o by_o accident_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n they_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o permit_v affliction_n but_o effect_n they_o as_o they_o be_v correction_n trial_n and_o punishment_n isa._n 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o 3._o god_n order_n and_o dispose_v they_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n measure_n and_o end_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o order_v they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o correct_v in_o judgement_n jer._n 30.11_o so_o gen._n 50.19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o psal._n 39.9_o obj._n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n from_o god_n but_o we_o come_v from_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o answ._n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v submit_v so_o do_v joseph_n gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o 2._o tell_v they_o of_o god_n command_n touch_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o therein_o luke_n 9.23_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ_n hence_o micah_n 7.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v god_n command_n we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o moral_a commandment_n 3._o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o affliction_n psal._n 19.15_o and_o 23.4_o quest._n but_o how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o affliction_n answ._n 1._o to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o psal._n 50.15_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o its_o good_a for_o we_o 2._o to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o hab._n 3.2_o 3._o or_o if_o he_o do_v continue_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o they_o phil._n 1.29_o 4._o to_o do_v we_o good_a by_o they_o rev._n 8.28_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n ans._n 1._o they_o make_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o sin_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o in_o manasses_n 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n so_o luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 30.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o they_o serve_v to_o work_v amendment_n of_o life_n hâ—b_n 12.11_o 1_o corinth_n 11.31_o psal._n 119.67_o 71._o 4._o they_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_v whole_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 1.9_o 5._o they_o make_v we_o cry_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o unto_o god_n psal._n 78.34_o hos._n 5.15_o 6._o they_o bring_v forth_o patience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.3_o 7._o they_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n so_o in_o christ_n heb._n 5.8_o quest._n how_o be_v affliction_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o our_o adoption_n when_o we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o heb._n 12.7_o 4._o the_o last_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o whatever_o our_o distress_n be_v we_o have_v partner_n with_o we_o in_o the_o crosse._n for_o we_o have_v christ_n our_o partner_n this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n phil._n 3.10_o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o yea_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o his_o own_o act_v 9.4_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o our_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o like_a 1_o pet._n 5.9_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o distress_a soul_n be_v support_v when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n answ._n first_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v set_v down_o a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o so_o god_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o drown_v the_o world_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o for_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25.11_o and_o for_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 15.13_o this_o teach_v god_n child_n sundry_a lesson_n 1._o to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n though_o deliverance_n come_v not_o in_o their_o time_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o god_n time_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o psal._n 30.5_o hab._n 2.3_o 2._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o general_a and_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o in_o particular_a i._n e._n with_o
the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o do_v thou_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a then_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v three_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v thy_o privilege_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n be_v not_o part_n of_o thou_o if_o regenerate_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o thy_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a imputation_n rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n answ._n two_o way_n either_o by_o melancholy_n or_o by_o some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v melancholy_a answ._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o earthy_a and_o black_a blood_n especial_o in_o the_o spleen_n corrupt_v and_o distemper_v which_o the_o speen_n be_v obstruct_v convey_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o there_o partly_o by_o its_o corrupt_a substance_n and_o contagious_a quality_n and_o partly_o by_o corrupt_a spirit_n annoy_n both_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o reason_n and_o affection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a answ._n they_o be_v strange_a and_o often_o fearful_a it_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n bait_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o complexion_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n convey_v himself_o into_o this_o humour_n and_o work_v strange_a conceit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o brain_n for_o this_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v send_v up_o noisome_a fume_n which_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o reason_n unfit_a for_o understanding_n and_o sense_n hence_o follow_v strange_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o concord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o thought_n and_o affection_n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v fearful_a thought_n the_o affection_n be_v answerable_o move_v whence_o come_v exceed_a horror_n fear_v and_o despair_n and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n answ._n they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n be_v that_o that_o be_v disturb_v 2._o affâ—iction_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n which_o occasion_v it_o viz._n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v and_o despair_v upon_o suppose_a and_o feign_a cause_n 3._o a_o man_n afflict_v in_o conscience_n have_v courage_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o melancholy_a man_n fear_v every_o thing_n even_o where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v 4._o melancholy_a may_v be_v cure_v by_o physic_n but_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n quest._n how_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v by_o melancholy_a to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o distress_n answ._n first_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o touch_v his_o own_o estate_n second_o you_o must_v search_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o grace_n if_o not_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o melancholy_a sorrow_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n three_o when_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o then_o promise_v of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o which_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v upon_o such_o be_v psal._n 34.9_o and_o 91.10_o jam._n 4.8_o four_o use_v physic_n which_o may_v correct_v and_o abate_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n how_o do_v strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n cause_n distress_n of_o mind_n answ._n divers_a way_n sometime_o by_o frenzy_n in_o the_o brain_n other_o sometime_o by_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o swell_v of_o the_o spleen_n or_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o entrail_n all_o which_o cause_n strange_a imagination_n fear_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o case_n answ._n first_o in_o this_o case_n also_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o the_o party_n thus_o trouble_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o not_o than_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o they_o in_o he_o second_o then_o the_o opinion_n conceive_v must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o three_o if_o after_o this_o the_o distemper_n still_o remain_v than_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o god_n see_v it_o best_o for_o he_o mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o chap._n xxxv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o self-commendation_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o answ._n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o or_o by_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o of_o his_o labour_n of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.1_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n of_o job_n chap._n 29._o and_o 31._o of_o paul_n act._n 20._o phil._n 3._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 12._o quest._n in_o what_o case_n be_v this_o self-commendation_n allow_v answ._n first_o of_o affliction_n from_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n their_o patience_n obedience_n sincerity_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n ch_n 13.14_o 15._o and_o 23.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o church_n psal._n 44.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o jeremy_n ch_n 17.16_o 17._o second_o of_o injury_n from_o man_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 21._o by_o slander_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n so_o do_v paul_n act._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o and_o 24.5_o 6._o and_o 26.2_o etc._n etc._n so_o jacob_n gen._n 31.36_o to_o 42._o yea_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 8.46_o 48_o 49._o 2._o in_o deed_n then_o we_o may_v protest_v our_o innocency_n to_o prove_v we_o suffer_v wrongful_o as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6.22_o christ_n joh._n 10.31_o 32._o and_o 8.40_o three_o when_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v encourage_v weak_a believer_n to_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o against_o despondency_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 15_o 16._o four_o to_o give_v other_o occasion_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o 1._o to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o paul_n heb._n 13.18_o 2._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o behalf_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 1.24_o ephes._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o to_o glory_v on_o our_o behalf_n before_o other_o especial_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o traduce_v and_o slander_v we_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 12._o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o five_o when_o other_o require_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n holiness_n obedience_n or_o experience_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o six_o when_o we_o will_v propound_v ourselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o of_o faith_n patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v other_o to_o follow_v our_o step_n so_o david_n psal._n 66_o 1â—_n paul_n phil._n 3.17_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o seven_o when_o our_o enemy_n accuse_v we_o false_o and_o our_o friend_n who_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o vindicate_v we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o eighth_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o integrity_n and_o reality_n that_o we_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o christian_n before_o those_o to_o who_o we_o relate_v or_o with_o who_o we_o have_v
be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 4._o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o meditation_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n answ._n first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o quest._n how_o do_v we_o know_v this_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o answ._n first_o as_o the_o inward_a immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o 2._o christ_n supply_v his_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 14.15_o 17_o 25_o 26._o and_o 16.17_o 18._o second_o as_o a_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o illuminate_v we_o with_o light_a to_o receive_v they_o yea_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o such_o a_o clear_a bright_a and_o immediate_a way_n that_o it_o wonderful_o assure_v we_o hereof_o joh._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o three_o as_o a_o witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o four_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n ephes._n 1.13_o five_o as_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o endless_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.23_o six_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o answ._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o than_o 1._o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v effectual_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a misery_n and_o of_o christ_n supernatural_a alsufficiency_n to_o remove_v it_o joh._n 16.7_o to_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o 11._o 3._o we_o be_v act_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 4._o we_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o our_o thought_n project_n contrivement_n etc._n etc._n do_v habitual_o fix_v here_o 5._o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n not_o be_v barren_a ephes._n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 6._o we_o combat_v by_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o 7._o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3.16_o col._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o particular_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v notable_o enable_v unto_o prayer_n against_o all_o our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.15_o 26_o 27._o second_o the_o true_a abide_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v aside_o to_o unsound_a new_a fangle_a opinion_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o all_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o primitive_a truth_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a standard_n for_o their_o regulation_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v a_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o contrary_n in_o those_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o second_o a_o conscientious_a care_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o 2_o joh._n 10.11_o three_o a_o earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3._o not_o for_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n and_o new-coyned_n opinion_n four_o a_o bear_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o verbal_o and_o real_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1.17_o and_o so_o rev._n 2.13_o yea_o christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n joh._n 18.37_o three_o true_a confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.15_o object_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v not_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o 41._o and_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.22.23_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o dogmatic_a arise_v mere_o from_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v jesus_n christ._n so_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v christ_n tit._n 1.16_o and_o in_o opinion_n they_o know_v he_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o fiducial_a arise_v not_o only_a from_o the_o assent_v but_o also_o from_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o confess_v christ_n with_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v here_o mean_v quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n answ._n 1._o if_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n record_v touch_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11._o 2._o if_o we_o appy_a christ_n to_o ourselves_o rest_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o record_n joh._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n thus_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o tit._n 1.16_o mat._n 7.21_o 4._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o death_n act_v 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o rev._n 2.13_o four_o not_o do_v or_o practise_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o joh._n 3.6_o 8._o five_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v therein_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o for_o 1._o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n denote_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a affection_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n mutual_o god_n love_v we_o adop_n redeem_v call_v sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o love_v god_n trust_v in_o he_o fear_n obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n both_o these_o import_n spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o true_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n answ._n 1._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o intensive_a love_n luke_n 10.27_o that_o be_v with_o all_o within_o we_o 2._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o predominant_a love_n that_o overcome_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o object_n beside_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o mat._n 10.37_o with_o luke_n 14_o 26._o rev._n 21.11_o 3._o when_o we_o love_v god_n obediential_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v he_o invincible_o so_o that_o our_o love_n can_v be_v quench_v or_o conquer_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o act_n 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o 5._o when_o we_o love_v he_o continual_o ephes._n 6.24_o six_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n evidence_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v thus_o answ._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v effectual_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o ephes._n 5.8_o 2._o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.9_o 3._o when_o we_o shun_v all_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o other_o eph._n 5.11_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o our_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 3.20_o 21._o seven_o walk_v as_o christ_n or_o chief_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o walk_v be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o
with_o they_o ephes._n 5.7_o second_o because_o there_o must_v short_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o begin_v this_o separation_n in_o time_n and_o not_o to_o repose_v his_o special_a love_n upon_o a_o object_n where_o it_o must_v not_o eternal_o rest_v nor_o intimate_o converse_v with_o he_o who_o company_n he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o have_v in_o heaven_n 3._o a_o christian_a converse_v with_o graceless_a person_n do_v obscure_a if_o not_o quite_o lose_v his_o credit_n with_o good_a man_n for_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o their_o humour_n and_o condition_n with_o who_o he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o intimate_o converse_v now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22.1_o eccle._n 7.1_o it_o make_v the_o bone_n fat_a prov._n 15.30_o therefore_o we_o shall_v much_o prize_v it_o 4h_o no_o profane_a person_n can_v hearty_o and_o direct_o love_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n nay_o natural_o he_o hate_v all_o holy_a impression_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o of_o that_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n 2._o because_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o furnish_v with_o the_o best_a perfection_n attainable_a in_o that_o state_n think_v that_o his_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o formality_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o if_o that_o holy_a strictness_n be_v necessary_o require_v they_o plain_o proclaim_v the_o damnablenesse_n of_o his_o state_n upon_o which_o he_o secure_o repose_v himself_o as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n hence_o they_o so_o hate_v david_n psal._n 69.4_o what_o heart_n then_o can_v a_o christian_a have_v to_o converse_v intimate_o with_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o goodness-sake_n five_o its_o absurb_n that_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v familiarity_n with_o a_o limb_n of_o satan_n neither_o can_v god_n endure_v that_o his_o faithful_a subject_n shall_v so_o converse_v with_o traitor_n six_o converse_v with_o such_o do_v cross_v and_o overthrow_v this_o common_a and_o christian_a duty_n that_o in_o all_o company_n we_o shall_v either_o do_v good_a or_o receive_v good_a or_o both_o whereas_o in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n take_v hurt_v and_o do_v hurt_v he_o take_v hurt_v because_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o tentation_n and_o hazard_n be_v infect_v either_o with_o profaneness_n or_o lukewarmnesse_n he_o hurt_v other_o also_o and_o that_o 1._o he_o harden_v his_o companion_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a course_n because_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o so_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o except_o he_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_a who_o by_o look_v upon_o his_o example_n may_v be_v lead_v awry_o from_o the_o strait_a path_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o by_o take_v thereby_o liberty_n of_o imitation_n whereby_o his_o young_a beginning_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v choke_v etc._n etc._n 3._o hereby_o he_o grieve_v strong_a christian_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o far_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o and_o disgraceful_a to_o his_o profession_n as_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n seven_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n see_v that_o a_o christian_a press_n into_o his_o company_n and_o desire_n to_o spend_v time_n with_o he_o he_o present_o conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o see_v in_o he_o matter_n worthy_a of_o christian_a company_n and_o endowment_n sufficient_a to_o rank_v he_o among_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o his_o conversation_n whereupon_o he_o be_v fearful_o harden_v in_o his_o present_a course_n and_o settle_v with_o resolution_n upon_o the_o plausible_o deceivablenesse_n of_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n eight_o above_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n peruse_v often_o and_o ponder_v well_o 1._o the_o prohibition_n hereof_o in_o god_n book_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o ephes._n 5.11_o prov._n 14.7_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o prov._n 4.14_o 2._o the_o protestation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 26.4_o 5._o jer._n 15.17_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o 3._o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o the_o familiarity_n with_o the_o ungodly_a as_o 2_o chro._n 19.2_o and_o 20.37_o quest._n may_v we_o not_o converse_v with_o our_o unconverted_a kindred_n friend_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yes_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n first_o labour_n for_o more_o power_n of_o grace_n knowledge_n sanctification_n christian_a wisdom_n and_o resolution_n in_o thou_o to_o convert_v they_o than_o there_o be_v of_o stubborness_n sensual_a malice_n sinful_a wit_n worldly_a policy_n and_o satanical_a sophistry_n in_o they_o to_o pervert_v thou_o second_o see_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o in_o the_o singleness_n thereof_o thou_o seek_v true_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o secret_a contentment_n for_o in_o this_o point_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o deceive_v thou_o thou_o may_v go_v into_o such_o company_n with_o a_o pretence_n and_o purpose_n to_o solicit_v they_o about_o salvation_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o about_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o yet_o before_o thou_o be_v aware_a may_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o unwarrantable_a delight_n of_o good_a fellowship_n pleasant_a passage_n of_o wit_n and_o such_o idle_a familiarity_n as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o enjoy_v with_o they_o in_o thy_o unregenerate_a time_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o christian_a duty_n thou_o may_v both_o hurt_v thyself_o and_o harden_v they_o three_o as_o physician_n use_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o preservative_n and_o counterpoison_n when_o they_o visit_v contagious_a and_o pestilential_a patient_n so_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o furnish_v thyself_o before_o hand_n with_o prayer_n meditation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o store_n of_o persuasive_a matter_n strength_n of_o reason_n and_o unshaken_a resolution_n to_o repel_v and_o beat_v back_o all_o noisome_a insinuation_n of_o spiritual_a infection_n quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v into_o christian_a and_o good_a company_n answ._n prize_v it_o as_o thy_o only_a paradise_n and_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o very_a flower_n and_o festival_n of_o all_o thy_o refresh_a time_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o therefore_o ever_o bring_v with_o thou_o 1._o a_o cheerful_a and_o delightsome_a heart_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v former_o sad_a and_o overcast_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaviness_n yet_o let_v the_o presence_n and_o face_n of_o those_o who_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o therewith_o incomparable_a joy_n behold_v for_o ever_o disperse_v and_o dispel_v they_o all_o and_o infuse_v comfortable_a beam_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n second_o a_o fruitful_a heart_n full_a with_o gracious_a matter_n to_o uphold_v edify_v conference_n and_o gracious_a talk_n be_v forward_o and_o free_a without_o hurtful_a bashfulness_n or_o vainglorious_a aim_n both_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o also_o of_o move_a question_n and_o minister_a occasion_n mutual_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o deadness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o chrian_o wisdom_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o several_a endowment_n and_o so_o with_o wise_a insinuation_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o pour_v out_o themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v best_a experience_n and_o most_o excellency_n some_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o discuss_v controvert_v point_n other_o in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n other_o in_o discover_v satan_n depth_n other_o in_o comfort_v afflict_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o many_o worthy_a discourse_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o understand_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinful_a silence_n and_o barrenness_n of_o those_o about_o they_o three_o a_o humble_a heart_n ready_a and_o rejoice_v to_o exchange_v and_o enjoy_v mutual_a comfort_n and_o soul-secret_a with_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o neglect_a christian._n take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o too_o prodigal_a and_o profuse_a and_o so_o engross_v all_o the_o talk_n which_o be_v sometime_o incident_a to_o new_a convert_n or_o counterfeit_v or_o else_o too_o reserve_v and_o curious_a to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o may_v breed_v a_o applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o thy_o worth_n there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n no_o height_n of_o zeal_n no_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v more_o inflame_v and_o bless_o increase_v by_o conference_n
bewail_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n earnest_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o corruption_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o prevent_v sloth_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o withstand_v their_o assault_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o conflict_n watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v exercise_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o buckle_v to_o all_o holy_a duty_n require_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o victory_n phil._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o ephes._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o contentment_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n not_o only_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n that_o these_o correction_n be_v necessary_a to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o core_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o taint_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o fleshly_a putrefaction_n 7._o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n when_o find_v ourselves_o tire_v with_o this_o fight_n not_o only_o with_o foreign_a foe_n but_o these_o intestine_a traitor_n we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a in_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 1.21_o with_o rom._n 7.23_o 8._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o it_o will_v hereby_o become_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o first_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n he_o will_v first_o have_v our_o graces_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proportion_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o as_o its_o profitable_a that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o so_o its_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o whilst_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o nonage_n and_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o our_o dissolution_n this_o world_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o painful_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v rest_n and_o joy_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v safe_o in_o our_o own_o country_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n because_o contrary_n do_v best_a illustrate_a contrary_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o true_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o both_o but_o when_o satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v and_o envy_v our_o happy_a condition_n he_o plot_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o despair_v to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o power_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o serpentine_a policy_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v we_o under_o show_n of_o love_n to_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o he_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o a_o crew_n of_o his_o hellish_a follower_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v disobedience_n unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o devil_n damnable_a pride_n envy_n discontent_n aspire_a ambition_n and_o unthankfulness_n all_o which_o be_v let_v into_o our_o soul_n they_o despoil_v we_o of_o god_n rich_a grace_n our_o create_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n make_v themselves_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o habitaion_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a imagination_n surprise_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o our_o mind_n worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n subdue_v and_o hold_v reason_n in_o subjection_n perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n surprise_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a enemy_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v or_o number_v as_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n infidelity_n wicked_a hope_n hellish_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o world_n pride_n disobedience_n deceit_n cruelty_n ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n only_o there_o be_v some_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o yet_o both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o contention_n he_o can_v appease_v and_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n be_v to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n be_v bear_v bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o do_v his_o druggery_n we_o be_v often_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thrauldom_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o please_v this_o our_o tyrannical_a master_n yea_o though_o after_o all_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n quest._n how_o then_o come_v we_o to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n ans._n our_o gracious_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n yea_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n but_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o whilst_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o discover_v unto_o we_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o also_o from_o our_o thraldom_n to_o satan_n death_n and_o condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n sanctification_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o though_o satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n can_v rule_v in_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o whole_o expel_v but_o he_o molest_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o effectual_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o which_o be_v as_o unreconcilable_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o overthrow_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v to_o they_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o opposite_a enemy_n dwell_v in_o diverse_a part_n but_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n answ._n though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n deadn_v quest._n what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o we_o answ._n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o we_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o be_v thus_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n thereof_o the_o give_v of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o our_o get_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o resolve_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o etc._n etc._n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v we_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o army_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a give_v they_o such_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v quest._n what_o manner_n of_o conflict_n or_o combat_n be_v this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n hence_o also_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n mat._n 15.18_o 19_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o david_n also_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i._n e._n those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o put_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o second_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v become_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o best_a prayer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o also_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o lamentable_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o to_o press_v after_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n at_o last_o master_n the_o flesh_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n answ._n first_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v
our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o moâ—e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o groâ—s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n
violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n so_o we_o see_v in_o laban_n though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v jacob_n well_o and_o to_o reward_v he_o rich_o for_o his_o service_n because_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o affection_n whole_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n so_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o israel_n exod._n 9.27_o 34._o thus_o saul_n with_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o pilate_n with_o christ._n second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v war_n against_o carnal_a lust_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n enemy_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o by_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o regenerate_a man_n loath_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n corporal_a pain_n eternal_a death_n etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o regenerate_a aim_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o end_n which_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n conscience_n aim_v at_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compass_n his_o worldly_a desire_n either_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a evil_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o combatant_n for_o in_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n so_o willing_a and_o nill_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o will_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v in_o the_o same_o conscience_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o same_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o combat_n be_v between_o â—ivers_a faculty_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v one_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o another_o as_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o what_o party_n soever_o prevail_v still_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v by_o a_o contrary_a lu_a of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o practical_a real_a and_o effectual_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n be_v maintain_v by_o logical_a dispute_n and_o mental_a discourse_n whilst_o the_o conscience_n infer_v fearful_a conclusion_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n ensue_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o yield_n to_o satisfy_v carnal_a affection_n for_o whilst_o reason_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v by_o argument_n and_o the_o will_v rebellious_a and_o violent_a in_o cross_v it_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v up_o come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n of_o reason_n restrain_v the_o will_n from_o embrace_v the_o evil_a it_o like_v by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o faint_a but_o then_o enter_v in_o a_o troop_n of_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o fresh_a aid_n to_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o rebellion_n which_o be_v themselves_o first_o hire_v and_o corrupt_v to_o do_v satan_n service_n with_o the_o present_a pay_n or_o expect_v wage_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o proffer_v persuade_v the_o will_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o with_o all_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o conflict_n betwixt_o divers_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o enmity_n no_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o grace_n or_o less_o corruption_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o all_o like_a and_o love_v sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o only_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o they_o perceive_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o sinful_a premise_n four_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n for_o by_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n see_v god_n spirit_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n see_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n spirit_n fight_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v doubt_v and_o incredulity_n fear_n and_o despair_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v 2._o from_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v begin_v or_o renew_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o they_o principal_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n hate_v that_o which_o it_o love_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o hate_v will_v what_o it_o nill_v and_o nill_v what_o it_o will_v upon_o which_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yield_v universal_a obedience_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o embrace_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o war_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n cause_v the_o most_o secure_a peace_n even_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o as_o become_v his_o soldier_n we_o fight_v undet_fw-la his_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n peace_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o affection_n harken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o conscience_n the_o will_n yield_v to_o reason_n as_o god_n viceroy_n and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n it_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a cause_v continual_a tumult_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n rule_v only_o by_o servile_a fear_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a when_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n disconsolate_a sorrow_n and_o hellish_a despair_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n bear_v sway_v or_o the_o mad_a joy_n of_o frantic_a man_n when_o the_o wild_a affection_n and_o disorder_a passion_n by_o silence_v the_o conscience_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o oft_o time_n last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n leave_v behind_o redouble_v grief_n and_o desperate_a despair_n 4._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o regenerate_a man_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o cause_v he_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o
not_o in_o love_n with_o any_o five_o the_o next_o rule_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n tentation_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o six_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o aspire_v to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 13.18_o content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o much_o less_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o those_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v war_v with_o they_o till_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o make_v they_o our_o slave_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o agag_n and_o benhadad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o through_o god_n judgement_n they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o with_o saul_n let_v we_o destroy_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o fat_a alive_a which_o bring_v most_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o herod_n that_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v to_o all_o lust_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n continual_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o perfection_n not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o member_n but_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o co._n 7.1_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o thâ—_n wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.25_o and_o to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o victory_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrahes_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animum_fw-la spiritual_n bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la say_v basil._n look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_v now_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v be_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o above_o other_o such_o sin_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spirit_n be_v tire_v that_o he_o will_v no_o longet_n contend_v with_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o to_o our_o perdition_n gen._n 6.3_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n of_o this_o god_n complain_v amos_n 2.13_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n under_o the_o sheaf_n for_o this_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.26_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o nor_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4.30_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v its_o enemy_n it_o also_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n second_o infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n yea_o it_o weaken_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n three_o impenitency_n which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o we_o in_o the_o appehension_n whereof_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n it_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a man_n be_v strengthen_v &_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fâ—ight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o rankle_v and_o daily_o to_o grow_v more_o incurable_a four_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n great_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n or_o of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o carnal_a security_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o make_v we_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o make_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n five_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n
and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v as_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o spirit_n be_v pine_v when_o it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o gluttony_n the_o spirit_n grow_v lean_a fullness_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o we_o see_v ephes._n 5.18_o second_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a as_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n yea_o the_o more_o feeble_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n for_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n with_o popish_a fast_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o with_o our_o fast_n when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n enable_v we_o thereunto_o three_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o formality_n therein_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o preserve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whilst_o be_v in_o the_o best_a plight_n then_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v diminish_v again_o the_o more_o resolute_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o fight_v his_o battle_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a talent_n the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o redouble_v they_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v avoid_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n we_o owe_v they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o discomfort_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o enlarge_v and_o multiply_v in_o we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o desire_v and_o beg_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o he_o will_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n psal._n 145.19_o phil._n 1.6_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o these_o long_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n psal._n 92.14_o which_o be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o they_o be_v god_n bilding_n which_o be_v still_o set_v up_o till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v ephes._n 2.20_o they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o joh._n 15.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o food_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o because_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n may_v come_v we_o must_v with_o joseph_n lay_v up_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o for_o if_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v languish_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 2._o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v join_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o we_o with_o all_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o three_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o obey_v they_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v as_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n either_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o motion_n utter_o nor_o to_o cool_v it_o by_o delay_n but_o present_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n we_o must_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o another_o time_n but_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o make_v hay_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n which_o will_v much_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ready_o obey_v four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o preserve_a peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n keep_v they_o clear_a from_o know_v and_o voluntary_a sin_n whereby_o our_o father_n may_v be_v anger_v and_o we_o expose_v to_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v his_o spirit_n can_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o renew_v our_o strength_n nor_o send_v we_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o can_v our_o regenerate_a spirit_n with_o courage_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o fesh_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v with_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v not_o only_o god_n grace_n habitual_o but_o to_o feel_v their_o several_a action_n and_o operation_n work_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o these_o feeling_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a obtain_v and_o keep_v when_o as_o we_o preserve_v our_o communion_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n as_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 84.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n thereby_o glorify_v his_o name_n
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o our_o work_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v object_n but_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o what_o please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n answ._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o object_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 326._o chap._n xliii_o question_n and_o case_n about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v conscience_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v knowledge_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n excuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o bear_v a_o true_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v or_o conscience_n be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o of_o our_o own_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conscience_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o general_o it_o be_v both_o a_o faculty_n and_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o school_n reject_v that_o other_o this_o but_o beside_o reason_n the_o word_n bend_v most_o that_o way_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a tit._n 1.15_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o both_o or_o both_o in_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o a_o jealousy_n than_o a_o open_a faction_n the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o spy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v first_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o next_o to_o deceive_v it_o afterward_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o to_o depose_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o hold_v its_o own_o and_o till_o it_o be_v blind_v or_o bribe_v proceed_v in_o its_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o cite_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n sit_v upon_o they_o examine_v witness_v judge_n execute_v hence_o come_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-conference_n or_o reason_v speak_v of_o rom._n 2.15_o thence_o those_o apology_n and_o exception_n among_o themselves_o when_o conscience_n sit_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n answ._n the_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o beast_n aâ—_n thâ—e_n â—s_v of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o proper_a seaâ—_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v busy_v about_o action_n and_o drive_v all_o its_o work_n to_o issue_n by_o discourse_n but_o as_o that_o ground_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o neither_o be_v every_o discourse_n conscience_n nor_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n a_o discourse_n so_o be_v that_o room_n too_o straight_o conscience_n be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v somewhat_o high_o under_o god_n but_o over_o all_o in_o man_n distinct_a from_o other_o faculty_n yeâ—_n still_o sheathe_v in_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v its_o end_n or_o office_n answ._n it_o be_v set_v in_o man_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n thence_o its_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o term_v the_o soul_n glass_n and_o the_o understanding_n light_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o prime_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n there_o set_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o its_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v rank_v into_o three_o part_n and_o those_o into_o as_o many_o court_n and_o office_n the_o sensitive_a part_n have_v its_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n the_o intellectual_a of_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o spiritual_a a_o chancery_n in_o this_o court_n all_o cause_n be_v handle_v but_o still_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o god_n here_o sit_v conscience_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o synteresis_fw-la as_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n to_o this_o court_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n owe_v and_o pay_v service_n till_o the_o judge_n be_v either_o willing_o feed_v or_o unwilling_o resist_v and_o this_o of_o conscience_n strict_o take_v 2._o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o general_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o proceed_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n either_o stoop_v to_o conscience_n or_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ever_o take_v it_o you_o never_o find_v that_o term_n conscience_n with_o they_o but_o heart_n spirit_n so_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n dr._n harris_n st._n paul_n exercise_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n for_o conscience_n ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 1._o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v mat._n 2.2_o and_o to_o know_v joh._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o viz._n with_o some_o other_o thing_n conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o save_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n psal._n 139.2_o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o quest._n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o conscience_n answ._n within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n prov._n 15.15_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n why_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o a_o man_n answ._n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n 1_o kin._n 2.44_o but_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o as_o be_v employ_v jer._n 17.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n answ._n to_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14.5_o a_o man_n by_o his_o tongue_n may_v belie_v himself_o but_o conscience_n can_v do_v so_o quest._n how_o
manifold_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n answ._n twofold_a either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o to_o accuse_v for_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o jew_n conscience_n accuse_v joh._n 8.9_o st._n pauls_n excuse_v act._n 23.1_o hence_o follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o matth._n 27.4_o rom._n 5.1_o quest._n what_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n that_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o obey_v such_o light_n and_o direction_n as_o it_o do_v think_v and_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a light_n and_o direction_n act._n 23.1_o quest._n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v which_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conform_v second_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereunto_o three_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul._n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n innocency_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o quest._n how_o do_v a_o evil_a conscience_n fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o answ._n sometime_o in_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n 1._o in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o call_v a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o in_o the_o excess_n when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o himself_o so_o judas_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o hence_o isai._n 57.20_o 21._o quest._n what_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a answ._n first_o faith_n in_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v heb._n 9.14_o hence_o we_o be_v exhort_v heb._n 10.22_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n second_o a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n which_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24.16_o quest._n what_o then_o since_o man_n fall_n be_v count_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o second_o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24.16_o particular_o and_o special_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o especial_a account_n matt._n 25.21_o three_o that_o which_o work_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n what_o other_o definition_n may_v be_v give_v of_o conscience_n answ._n conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n in_o reference_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n dr._n ames_n or_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n recoil_v on_o its_o self_n ward_n dike_n or_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n act_v and_o reflect_v on_o itself_o and_o on_o all_o a_o man_n own_o action_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o answ._n a_o good_a trouble_a conscience_n bona_fw-la turbata_fw-la second_o a_o good_a quiet_a conscience_n bona_fw-la pacata_fw-la quest._n what_o goodness_n must_v concur_v to_o a_o right_n good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o a_o goodness_n of_o sincerity_n second_o a_o goodness_n of_o security_n it_o must_v be_v honest_a bona_fw-la &_o pacate_v bona_fw-la quest._n what_o then_o be_v a_o true_o good_a conscience_n answ._n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v right_o purify_v and_o right_o pacify_v by_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regular_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v quest._n what_o must_v it_o be_v purify_v from_o answ._n first_o ignorance_n a_o conscience_n void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n the_o blindy_a conscience_n be_v always_o a_o ill_a conscience_n tit._n 1.15_o second_o from_o error_n the_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v ever_o a_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a conscience_n look_v what_o swine_n be_v to_o a_o garden_n a_o wild_a boar_n to_o a_o vine-yard_n young_a fox_n to_o grape_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o church_n doctrine_n truth_n grace_n and_o duty_n it_o overturn_v all_o it_o engage_v herod_n under_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n to_o destroy_v john_n to_o save_v his_o wicked_a oath_n mat._n 14.9_o other_o make_v void_a god_n command_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o vow_n jer._n 44.16_o it_o make_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 26.9_o other_o to_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23.15_o three_o from_o natural_a deadness_n or_o hardness_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o dead_a conscience_n be_v not_o for_o a_o live_a god_n quest._n how_o must_v conscience_n be_v purify_v answ._n first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a heart-searcher_n and_o conscience-purifier_n heb._n 4.12_o joh._n 15.3_o &_o 17.17_o this_o remove_v ignorance_n psal._n 119.105_o 130._o it_o rectify_v error_n be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o isa._n â—0_n 21_o end_v all_o controversy_n isa._n 8.26_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n luke_n 10.26_o remove_v deadness_n and_o hardness_n jer._n 23.29_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o hence_o psal._n 119.25_o 50_o 93._o second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n further_o purify_v it_o heb._n 9.14_o and_o 10.22_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o word_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n purify_v it_o joh._n 6.63_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o spirit_n heal_v those_o disease_n before_o mention_v 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n ephes._n 1.17_o 2._o error_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.17_o 3._o deadness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o its_o refiner_n fire_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.2_o hence_o isa._n 4.4_o quest._n what_o must_v conscience_n be_v pacify_v from_o answ._n first_o it_o must_v be_v at_o peace_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n when_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v strong_o arm_v and_o keep_v the_o house_n luke_n 11._o â—1_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o sleepy_a not_o of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n woe_n to_o they_o luke_n 6.25_o amos._n 6.1_o 3._o conscientia_fw-la pacate_v optima_fw-la may_v be_v vitiose_fw-la pessima_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la pace_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la mea_fw-la amarissima_fw-la ber._n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o ult_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o second_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a peace_n promise_v to_o believer_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o three_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v give_v john_n 14.27_o so_o phil._n 4.7_o this_o guard_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n gild_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n quest._n what_o must_v conscience_n be_v pacify_v by_o answ._n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pacify_v and_o restore_v to_o peace_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.36_o rom._n 10.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o isa._n 57.19_o and_o 52.7_o second_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o
they_o be_v ever_o after_o cashier_v from_o god_n service_n and_o deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o satan_n custody_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n mercy_n either_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n or_o terrify_v with_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n zach._n 11.9_o rev._n 22.11_o 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n be_v it_o so_o hard_o then_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o escape_v a_o bad_a answ._n yes_o true_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n all_o who_o spite_n be_v at_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o make_v it_o bad_a he_o envy_v we_o not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n nor_o learning_n nor_o part_n nor_o duty_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o envy_v not_o pharaoh_n his_o kingdom_n nor_o achithophel_n his_o policy_n nor_o absalon_n his_o beauty_n nor_o haman_n his_o honour_n and_o office_n nor_o dive_v his_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o yea_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o help_n to_o man_n to_o get_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v quit_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v plunder_v of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o storm_v out_o of_o all_o his_o outwork_n of_o his_o riches_n friend_n child_n power_n place_n yea_o out_o of_o his_o near_a comfort_n out_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o promise_n if_o he_o retreat_n to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o make_v good_a this_o last_o refuge_n satan_n will_v be_v repel_v with_o shame_n and_o loss_n job_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o else_o manful_o defend_v this_o piece_n he_o recover_v all_o again_o at_o last_o and_o his_o last_o state_n be_v double_a ro_o his_o first_o job_n 42.12_o 13._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o or_o the_o work_n itself_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n it_o require_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o utmost_a diligence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o exercise_v i_o myself_o always_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o use_v all_o my_o skill_n diligence_n and_o constancy_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o its_o still_o more_o difficult_a many_o miscarry_v in_o it_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o work_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o quest._n may_v a_o man_n conscience_n be_v quiet_a yet_o not_o good_a answ._n yea_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o good_a first_o a_o ignorant_a conscience_n for_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v many_o a_o hair_n and_o drink_v many_o a_o fly_n so_o these_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes._n 4.18_o 19_o abimelech_n boast_v much_o of_o his_o integrity_n gen._n 20.4_o 5._o when_o it_o be_v but_o morality_n or_o ignorance_n therefore_o glory_v not_o of_o such_o a_o blind_a deaf_a and_o silent_a conscience_n the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a devil_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o mar._n 9.25_o 26_o 29._o second_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o well_o awaken_v but_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n like_o a_o lion_n asleep_o this_o conscience_n be_v either_o give_v over_o to_o sleep_v a_o perpetual_a sleep_n as_o god_n threaten_v jer._n 51.39_o 40._o or_o else_o it_o will_v awake_v and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o travel_a woman_n it_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o isa._n 42.14_o the_o conscience_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v long_o asleep_a but_o awake_v at_o last_o and_o make_v they_o tremble_v so_o with_o ionas_n ch_n 2.2_o three_o a_o delude_a conscience_n by_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n which_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o vision_n of_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n all_o be_v at_o peace_n lam._n 2.14_o ahab_n delude_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n 1_o kin._n 22.27_o so_o zach._n 1.11_o many_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n the_o world_n say_v they_o die_v like_o lamb_n psal._n 73.4_o when_o its_o tather_n like_o solomon_n ox_n prov._n 7.22_o so_o jer._n 51.38_o 39_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v the_o most_o dreadful_a death_n of_o the_o righteous_a than_o the_o most_o hopeful_a and_o peaceful_a death_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o dye_n so_o secure_o not_o because_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o which_o be_v their_o happiness_n but_o because_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v out_o which_o be_v their_o misery_n four_o a_o harden_a conscience_n this_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o job_n 36.13_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n on_o earth_n than_o this_o no_o judgement_n in_o hell_n beyond_o it_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n answ._n it_o be_v sixfold_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a expression_n in_o pharaoh_n hardheartedness_n as_o 1._o a_o natural_a hardness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o call_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36.25_o 2._o a_o attract_v and_o acquire_v hardness_n through_o frequent_a reiteration_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o secret_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o hence_o heb._n 3.13_o ephes._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v eleven_o step_n by_o which_o the_o poor_a soul_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o 1._o vanity_n of_o mind_n wherein_o man_n think_v there_o be_v little_a hurt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o hell_n 2._o darkness_n of_o understanding_n which_o follow_v the_o former_a 3._o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n alienation_n active_o on_o their_o part_n they_o loathe_v god_n a_o sinful_a alienation_n and_o passive_o on_o god_n part_n his_o soul_n loathe_v they_o a_o judicial_a alienation_n 4._o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n one_o sin_n beget_v another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la 5._o this_o blindness_n lead_v to_o further_a hardness_n viz._n judicial_a because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6._o then_o they_o be_v insensible_a and_o past_a feel_n 7._o then_o desperate_a give_v themselves_o over_o to_o sin_n as_o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 21.25_o than_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v 8._o then_o they_o be_v brutish_a turn_v into_o beast_n they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o jer._n 5.8_o rom._n 13.13_o philip._n 3.19_o 9_o then_o they_o work_v uncleanness_n they_o draw_v sin_n with_o cartrope_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 5.18_o 10._o then_o they_o be_v insatiable_a in_o sin_v so_o rom._n 1.23_o 25._o 11._o then_o the_o delight_n in_o it_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v trasnform_v into_o a_o beast_n at_o first_o and_o into_o a_o devil_n at_o last_o 3._o a_o judicial_a hardness_n as_o then_o the_o conscience_n or_o heart_n be_v further_o harden_v by_o impostor_n or_o seducer_n so_o exod._n 7.22_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o apostate_n ezek._n 3.20_o to_o deceive_v false_a prophet_n ezek._n 14.9_o and_o to_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o their_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 22.23_o 4._o a_o ministerial_a harden_v god_n let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o natural_a voluntary_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o love_n of_o error_n god_n send_v leanness_n of_o soul_n under_o fatness_n of_o orninance_n hence_o isai._n 6.9_o 10._o then_o preach_v prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o so_o pharaoh_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o under_o moses_n ministry_n 5._o a_o divine_a harden_v a_o penal_a harden_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n call_v god_n send_v all_o his_o plague_n upon_o the_o heart_n exod_a 9.14_o a_o heart_n harden_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o plague_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o hell_n yet_o here_o in_o god_n do_v not_o infundere_fw-la malitiam_fw-la pour_v in_o malice_n but_o non_fw-la infundere_fw-la mollitiem_fw-la not_o put_v in_o softness_n hence_o rom._n 1.28_o 6._o a_o satanical_a harden_v indeed_o satan_n have_v his_o first_o or_o second_o hand_n in_o every_o sinful_a act_n and_o a_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o harden_v to_o the_o last_o he_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v 1_o king_n 22.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o ill_a trouble_a conscience_n answ._n first_o trouble_n be_v then_o evil_a when_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o spring_v be_v evil_a thus_o ahab_n be_v trouble_v till_o he_o be_v sick_a not_o because_o his_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n be_v unmortified_a but_o because_o it_o be_v unsatisfied_a
so_o be_v ammon_n so_o prov._n 4.16_o some_o can_v sleep_v if_o they_o have_v do_v no_o mischief_n all_o day_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n trouble_n and_o hell_n be_v full_a of_o such_o trouble_a spirit_n second_o when_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o intrinsical_v evil_a or_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o eventuall_a or_o consequential_a evil_n that_o attend_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 21.2.7_o so_o cain_n judas_n simon_n magus_n act._n 8.24_o this_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o hell_n not_o for_o sin_n three_o when_o the_o carriage_n under_o trouble_n be_v evil_n than_o its_o a_o evil_a trouble_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n rage_n and_o swell_v under_o god_n stroke_n but_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n accept_v not_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n so_o cain_n storm_v at_o his_o punishment_n so_o isa._n 8.21_o 22._o 2._o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o trouble_n they_o still_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n felix_n tremble_v but_o it_o wrought_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o act._n 24.27_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o he_o be_v ill_a but_o ahaz_n be_v worse_o after_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 2_o chro._n 28.22_o so_o rev._n 16.11_o and_o 9.20_o 3._o then_o trouble_n be_v evil_a who_o cure_n be_v evil_a or_o when_o a_o evil_a course_n be_v take_v for_o their_o removal_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n fly_v to_o outward_a mean_n to_o remove_v inward_a grief_n but_o go_v not_o to_o to_o god_n as_o cain_n to_o travel_v and_o build_v of_o city_n saul_n to_o david_n music_n a_o ill_a diversion_n do_v but_o prorogue_v not_o cure_v the_o disease_n 2._o wen_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a use_n and_o observation_n of_o religious_a mean_n without_o a_o inward_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o through_o reformation_n of_o life_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o fast_n mourn_v &c_n &c_n yet_o ahab_n be_v ahab_n still_o judas_n be_v full_a of_o inward_a horror_n confess_v and_o make_v restitution_n but_o go_v not_o penitential_o to_o god_n and_o fiducial_o to_o jesus_n christ._n jeremy_n therefore_o call_v this_o a_o gad_v it_o be_v not_o a_o penitential_a return_v jer._n 2.36_o 3._o when_o man_n have_v recourse_n to_o diabolical_a and_o sinful_a mean_n as_o saul_n to_o the_o witch_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o 8._o ahaziah_n to_o baalzebub_a 2_o kin._n 1.2_o belshazzar_n to_o his_o magician_n dan._n 5.7_o so_o 47.12_o 13._o 4._o when_o man_n dispair_o give_v over_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o and_o 18.12_o this_o put_v away_o all_o mercy_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a this_o be_v cain_n case_n i_o be_o sentence_v i_o must_v be_v damn_v god_n have_v not_o mercy_n for_o i_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o none_o this_o be_v a_o wilful_a cast_v away_o of_o a_o man_n self_n this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 6.33_o why_o shall_v i_o wait_v or_o pray_v or_o repent_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v a_o good_a trouble_a conscience_n answ._n first_o when_o our_o trouble_n be_v rather_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o suffering_n when_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o lam._n 5.16_o so_o jer._n 31.19_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o this_o condition_n we_o confess_v bewail_v and_o lament_v our_o sin_n as_o david_n psal._n 51.3_o so_o job_n 7.20_o and_o 3_o 4._o three_o when_o after_o this_o we_o forsake_v it_o prov._n 28.13_o such_o shall_v have_v mercy_n four_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v it_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o mortify_v as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33.17_o when_o we_o can_v say_v sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n eccless_a 7.26_o five_o when_o upon_o this_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n for_o rest_n and_o righteousness_n matth._n 11.29_o when_o we_o go_v to_o this_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n zach._n 13.1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o six_o when_o after_o this_o the_o conscience_n be_v make_v more_o watchful_a and_o tender_a job_n 34.31_o 32._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n answ._n first_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n to_o rectify_v conscience_n by_o and_o prefer_v tradition_n or_o some_o humane_a invention_n before_o a_o express_a precept_n so_o matth._n 15.13_o second_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o water_n of_o siloah_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o run_v soft_o uniform_o and_o constant_o and_o take_v extraordinary_a providence_n for_o a_o rule_n instead_o of_o precept_n whereas_o god_n providence_n both_o prosper_a and_o adverse_a be_v rather_o probatory_n than_o directory_n deut._n 13.3_o dan._n 11.35_o erroneous_a conscience_n impute_v his_o success_n to_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o cause_n prosper_v he_o style_v god_n cause_n this_o be_v rabshakeh_n divinity_n isa._n 36.10_o and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n hab._n 1.11_o such_o say_v as_o jer._n 50_o 7._o we_o offend_v not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o have_v prevail_v solomon_n tell_v we_o we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o certain_o from_o hence_o eccles._n 9.1.2_o 11._o and_o 7.15_o and_o 8.14_o ult_n three_o it_o prefer_v a_o suppose_a fictious_a revelation_n before_o write_v and_o clear_a revelation_n as_o that_o deceive_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o now_o all_o divine_a revelation_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v ever_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o revelation_n by_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o four_o it_o prefer_v a_o strong_a impulse_n from_o his_o own_o thought_n before_o god_n own_o thought_n jer._n 7.31_o god_n say_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o impulse_n though_o come_v from_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n impulse_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o 3._o so_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.22_o prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n hence_o job_n 15.31_o it_o be_v trust_v to_o vanity_n five_o it_o interpret_v difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n as_o a_o discharge_n from_o duty_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v say_v they_o to_o build_v god_n house_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n hag._n 1.2_o but_o this_o be_v a_o sluggard_n conscience_n when_o he_o pretend_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 26.13_o six_o it_o conceive_v a_o fair_a intention_n or_o good_a end_n can_v legitimate_a a_o unwarrantable_a action_n it_o be_v true_a a_o good_a end_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o a_o action_n to_o make_v it_o theological_o good_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o action_n that_o be_v material_o bad_a to_o mend_v it_o job_n 13.7_o our_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o gain_v the_o great_a beneficial_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a penal_a evil_a rom._n 3.8_o seven_o it_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o it_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n to_o patronise_v his_o exorbitancy_n joh._n 16.2_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n when_o they_o do_v the_o church_n the_o great_a disservice_n so._n phil._n 3.6_o paul_n out_o of_o zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n so_o act._n 23.12_o quest._n what_o motive_n may_v quicken_v we_o to_o get_v and_o retain_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o remember_v that_o god_n weigh_v and_o try_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 16.2_o so_o much_o of_o conscience_n as_o be_v in_o a_o man_n or_o duty_n or_o action_n or_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o thanks_o and_o esteem_v with_o god_n so_o much_o conscience_n as_o thou_o have_v towards_o god_n so_o much_o comfort_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o from_o god_n second_o if_o conscience_n be_v want_v thou_o will_v suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o thou_o have_v of_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v suffer_v or_o expend_v god_n will_v say_v to_o such_o when_o you_o fast_v be_v it_o not_o to_o yourselves_o &_o c_o ananias_n lose_v his_o cost_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n alexander_n his_o reward_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o judas_n lose_v all_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v christ_n so_o long_o and_o preach_v to_o other_o so_o often_o three_o a_o good_a conscience_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a happiness_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o in_o this_o world_n its_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o good_a
purpose_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o thou_o non_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cordis_n custodiam_fw-la bern._n 5._o yet_o so_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o and_o confer_v with_o conscience_n as_o also_o to_o confer_v conscience_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o according_a to_o that_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v copy_v or_o correct_v unicuique_fw-la suus_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bern._n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o trust_v not_o thy_o own_o judgement_n too_o far_o this_o rule_n well_o observe_v will_v resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o case_n most_o man_n whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v plead_v conscience_n conscience_n it_o be_v my_o conscience_n say_v they_o my_o conscience_n bid_v i_o do_v thus_o i_o but_o what_o do_v god_n bid_v conscience_n do_v have_v adam_n never_o fall_v we_o shall_v have_v need_v none_o other_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o law_n write_v and_o proclaim_v we_o must_v not_o make_v conscience_n the_o supreme_a law_n but_o the_o subordinate_a â—deed_o conscience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o assent_n and_o good_a like_n but_o it_o must_v not_o challenge_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o illimited_a power_n to_o act_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o great_a council_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 6._o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o good_a conscience_n the_o good_a conscience_n make_v many_o a_o good_a prayer_n there_o be_v the_o particular_a demand_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n â—_o 21._o which_o bâ—za_n understand_v of_o prayer_n good_a conscience_n have_v ever_o one_o eye_n upon_o god_n to_o observe_v his_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o up_o to_o god_n to_o beg_v his_o direction_n usual_o such_o as_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n have_v the_o best_a conscience_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n hypocrite_n do_v not_o so_o job_n 27.10_o and_o 21.14_o 15._o 7._o beware_v of_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o go_v for_o lawful_a the_o least_o spark_n may_v consume_v the_o great_a house_n the_o least_o leak_n the_o great_a ship_n call_v not_o faith_n and_o troth_n small_a oath_n they_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o refrain_v idle_a word_n rash_a anger_n vain_a mirth_n foolish_a jest_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a spoil_n make_v in_o conscience_n have_v at_o first_o but_o small_a beginning_n qui_fw-la otiosum_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la reprimit_fw-la ad_fw-la noxia_fw-la cito_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o vanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la vanae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la index_n 8._o take_v heed_n of_o adventr_v though_o but_o upon_o one_o great_a sinful_a act_n lest_o it_o for_o ever_o shut_v conscience_n out_o of_o door_n one_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n throw_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o sin_n deliberate_o commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o a_o express_a precept_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o in_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n etc._n etc._n 9_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v under_o and_o content_v thyself_o with_o a_o cold_a man-pleasing_a ministry_n which_o sow_v pillow_n under_o thy_o armhole_n cry_v peace_n peace_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n isa._n 40.3_o his_o sound_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58.1_o his_o word_n like_o sharp_a nail_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 12.11_o so_o mal._n 3.2_o isa._n 11.4_o 10._o take_v great_a heed_n who_o thou_o choose_v for_o thy_o bosom_n friend_n ill_a acquaintance_n have_v undo_v many_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a one_o corrupt_a man_n corrupt_v another_o 2_o sam._n 13.3_o 10._o in_o thing_n doubtful_a be_v well_o advise_v or_o forbear_v and_o take_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n some_o defend_v usury_n card_n dice_n long_a hair_n naked_a neck_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o condemn_v they_o judge_v what_o be_v safe_a and_o let_v these_o be_v thy_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o ephes._n 5.11_o phil._n 4.8_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a mindedness_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o conscience_n these_o thorn_n choke_v the_o best_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o canker_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a life_n of_o conscience_n for_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n such_o a_o one_o will_v transgress_v such_o will_v break_v their_o word_n betray_v their_o trust_n deceive_v their_o brother_n falsify_v their_o ware_n weight_n measure_n lie_v for_o advantage_n riches_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n seldom_o dwell_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n 12._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n this_o be_v as_o wildfire_n in_o dry_a corn_n as_o the_o wild_a boar_n or_o raven_a bear_n as_o the_o wild_a ass_n jer._n 2.24_o many_o hopeful_a professor_n be_v once_o leaven_v with_o error_n do_v first_o in_o their_o heart_n undervalue_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o with_o their_o mouth_n vilify_v and_o disgrace_v those_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o former_o magnify_v and_o high_o prize_v mr._n sheffield_n in_o his_o acute_a and_o accurate_a treatise_n of_o conscience_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v answ._n first_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o purchase_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n nor_o purge_v from_o natural_a defilement_n by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o purify_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o worldly_a persuasion_n take_v from_o our_o credit_n pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o this_o it_o do_v 1._o by_o terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o second_o by_o pacify_v and_o comfort_v it_o by_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o heart_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o ground_v this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o make_v we_o bold_a in_o all_o danger_n courageous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n like_o good_a servant_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o master_n presence_n because_o it_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o it_o make_v we_o often_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o our_o account_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o survey_v our_o reckon_n psal._n 26.2_o after_o which_o audit_n it_o will_v justify_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o integrity_n as_o ps._n 17.3_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o performance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o our_o desire_n and_o resolution_n psal._n 130.3_o and_o 143.2_o four_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o as_o its_o peaceable_a so_o also_o its_o pure_a not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o like_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n it_o pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o conscience_n cause_v by_o the_o sore_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o draw_v out_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n that_o cause_v it_o cleanse_v these_o wound_n heb._n 9.14_o 2._o with_o all_o care_n and_o circumspection_n it_o keep_v itself_o clear_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24.16_o before_o god_n from_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o man_n from_o offensiveness_n and_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o waver_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o be_v so_o it_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o see_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n heb._n 13.18_o prov._n 28.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o 4._o it_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o merry_a cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n it_o make_v the_o hard_a lodging_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o a_o prison_n a_o palace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.3_o act._n 16.25_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o the_o dungeon_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o it_o triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o yea_o it_o cheer_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o
come_v etc._n etc._n mr._n shepherd_n sound_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o inward_a call_v answ._n first_o the_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o more_o than_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a call_v second_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o lydia_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n particular_o to_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n among_o the_o rest_n three_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n we_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_v answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n second_o when_o a_o man_n high_o esteem_v his_o call_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o paul_n account_v all_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o high_o esteem_v before_o his_o call_v afterward_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o three_o when_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o rather_o than_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_v answ._n they_o be_v either_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a first_o negative_a as_o 1._o not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o diligent_o 2._o nor_o to_o hear_v joyful_o 3._o nor_o to_o reform_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n 4._o nor_o to_o do_v some_o choice_a duty_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n second_o affirmative_a 1._o to_o seek_v above_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o that_o we_o hate_v unfeigned_o all_o evil_a but_o especial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o our_o nature_n 3._o to_o affect_v hearty_o all_o good_a but_o especial_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n and_o time_n disregard_n and_o that_o ourselves_o be_v most_o untoward_a unto_o mr._n rogers_n on_o pet._n quest._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_v answ._n first_o if_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o single_v out_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o god_n call_v he_o qualify_v when_o he_o call_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n he_o give_v he_o a_o kingly_a heart_n so_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o holy_a kingly_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o mind_n second_o man_n tongue_n will_v show_v what_o calling_n they_o be_v of_o in_o their_o discourse_n a_o christian_a will_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o call_v and_o will_v say_v with_o nehemiah_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o do_v thus_o speak_v thus_o think_v thus_o three_o this_o call_v be_v to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v call_v will_v oft_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o magnify_v and_o admire_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o say_v with_o david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o four_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n he_o will_v find_v a_o spiritual_a answer_v within_o himself_o to_o god_n call_n if_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o heart_n answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n say_v thy_o heart_n five_o this_o call_v be_v a_o high_a call_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o saint_n to_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o privilege_n dr._n sibbs_n on_o phil._n chap._n xxv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o care_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n how_o manifold_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o regular_n 2._o irregular_a first_o care_n be_v then_o regular_a 1._o when_o it_o have_v a_o right_a end_n such_o as_o be_v both_o suitable_a with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o our_o main_a end_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n second_o when_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v that_o end_n be_v right_a for_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o effect_v good_a rom._n 3.8_o contrary_n in_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o yea_o saint_n austin_n be_v peremptory_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o compass_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o so_o weighty_a and_o universal_a a_o good_a must_v rather_o be_v let_v fall_n then_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o small_a evil_n three_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o care_n be_v moderate_a phil._n 4.5_o 6._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o with_o david_n we_o can_v resolve_v not_o to_o torment_v our_o heart_n with_o needless_a and_o endless_a project_n but_o to_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n protection_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o so_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o act._n 21.12_o 14._o contrary_a 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n care_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n but_o a_o duty_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o prov._n 6.8_o care_v irregular_a be_v a_o cut_n divide_v distract_n care_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o irregular_a care_n be_v superfluous_a and_o improper_a to_o the_o end_n which_o we_o direct_v they_o upon_o and_o that_o not_o to_o our_o main_a end_n only_o happiness_n which_o man_n labour_v to_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o do_v instead_o there_o of_o find_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o even_o to_o those_o low_a end_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o for_o to_o we_o proper_o belong_v the_o industry_n and_o to_o god_n the_o care_n unto_o we_o the_o labour_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o god_n the_o blessing_n and_o success_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o luk._n 12.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o psalm_n 55.22_o matth._n 6.32_o we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.5_o as_o dan._n 3.17_o 2_o sam._n 30.6_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o 12._o and_o 16.9_o the_o contrary_a grieve_v god_n numb_a 14.11_o ps._n 78.19_o 20._o &_o 106.24_o and_o it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o measure_v god_n by_o ourselves_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o power_n only_o by_o those_o issue_n and_o way_n of_o escape_n which_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n able_a to_o forecast_v and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o straighten_a that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v there_o we_o give_v over_o trust_v god_n as_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v oâ—_n our_o affliction_n then_o can_v be_v remove_v the_o best_a way_n therefore_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v isa._n 55.8_o 12._o so_o hab._n 3.3_o 18._o zach._n 4.6_o 10._o hos._n 11.9_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o 1â—_n ezek._n 37.3_o 2._o by_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o main_a remedy_n against_o careful_a thought_n phil._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o we_o see_v in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.7_o 10_o 18._o so_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o deut._n 12_o 1â—_n and_o 28.47_o mal._n 2.13_o isa._n 38.14_o 20._o hab._n 3.2_o 16_o 18_o 19_o second_o as_o irregular_a care_n be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a so_o they_o be_v sinful_a also_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o object_n they_o be_v worldly_a care_n the_o care_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n therein_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a a_o foundation_n of_o contentment_n than_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n hence_o eph._n 4.17_o mat._n 6.32_o whereas_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n but_o walk_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o have_v heavenly_a promise_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v our_o